THE STONE ROLLED AWAY, and LIFE MORE ABUNDANT. AN APOLOGIE Urging Self-denyal, New-Obedience, Faith, and Thankfulnesse.

By GILES OLDISWORTH, Rectour of Burton on the Hill, in Gloucestershire.

1 SAM. 14.33

Ye have transgressed: roll a great stone unto me this day.

LONDON, Printed by Thomas Ratcliffe 1663.

To the sacred Majesty of CHARLES the second, by the 1 Chron. 29.12 Revel. 1.5 grace of God King of Eng­land, Scotland, France and Ireland; The 1 Chron. 21.24 Defender of the faith; in all Levit. 8.23, 24 causes, and over all 1 King 2.27 persons, as well 1 Chron. 16 4, 8 Ecclesiasti­cal as Civil, within these his Majesties Psalm 144, 15 148.14 happy Dominions, next unto God and his Christ, Eccl. 8.4 P. 0.8.14.15, 16 1 Pet. 2.13 supream Head and Governour.

Dread Soveraign,

AT sundry times, and in great deliverances, the Lord hath already said unto your Majesty, John 14.1 Let not your heart be trou­bled; Believe in God, believe also in me; lay claim unto your Majesty, as Defen­der of the faith; The many mansions here John 14.2. asserted, prepare, for your Maje­sty, a glorious Diadem in the house of your Father.

As my Text, so my Treatise hath, eve­rywhere, a kindly aspect upon your dread [Page]Majesties sacred person: For [this Tract] while it attempteth to remove a There ne­ver yet fell upon the Church a tempestuous storm, the va­pours whereof were not first noted to arise from a coldness of affection. Hooker in his Eccles. Polit. lib. 5. sect. 76. coldness of affection, and [the cause of that] a stone of unbelief from Heb. 3.12 eve­vy heart, it endeavoureth to render e­very heart among us, therefore subject to Your Scepter, because obedient unto Gods.

Nevertheless, I am bold to take Sanctuary at your sacred feet, inasmuch as the weakness of mine Apologie, cannot but recover strength from the clemency of your royal protection; Which one blessing maketh three Kingdomes [like your sacred person] great and prospe­rous. That they may so continue, the God of power, who hath made your Gracious Majesty Our Peace, add, unto your Majesties peace, Life more abun­dant. This is, this shall be, the earnest prayer of

Your Sacred Majesties Most humble and most thankful subject and servant, GILES OLDISWORTH.

In this Treatise.

THese words John 14.1, 2 Let not your heart be troubled, Ye believe in God, believe also in me; In my Fathers house are many Mansions; 1. Examined. 2. Applyed.

1. Examined,
  • 1. Preparatively, in the joint explications, p. 2. 114, 122, 216, 232, 254, 441.
  • 2. More fully in the several applications, p. 11, &c.
2. Applyed,
  • 1. Restrictively, to Gospel-Ministers, p. 11.
  • 2. Ʋniversally, to Gospel-professors, p. 53.
1. To Gospel-Ministers,
  • 1. As preaching, not themselves, but Jesus Christ, p. 14. 118.
  • 2. As living in the world, yet unto God, p. 114. 217.
2. To Gospel-Professors,
  • 1. As Ʋnbelievers, p. 54.
  • 2. As Believers, p. 109
1. To Unbelievers,
  • 1. As layed out for dead, p. 56.
  • 2. As called from death to life, p. 75.
2. To Believers,
  • 1. By way of Doctrine, p. 111
  • 1. stated, p. 112
  • 2. proved, p. 114
  • 3. applyed, p. 131
  • To the
  • Kings most excellent Majesty, p. 133
  • Nobility, p. 140
  • Clergy, p. 144
  • Magistracy, p. 146
  • Gentry, p. 151
  • Their Ladies, p. 154
  • Men of low degree, p. 162
  • Men poor and destitute, p. 164
  • Unto
  • Little Children, p. 169
  • Young men and Maidens, p. 179
  • Middle-aged persons, p. 189
  • Aged persons, p. 198
  • One with another, p. 210
  • 2. By way of Reproof, p. 216
  • To some
  • Ministers, p. 217
  • Lawyers, p. 226
  • Physitians, p. 227
  • Tradesmen, p. 229
  • Generally unto all, p. 231
  • 3. By way of further Instruction, p. 232
  • 4. By way of Consolation, p. 253
  • Unto complaining Ʋnbelievers, p. 254
  • Unto disconsolate Believers, p. 257
  • [Page] Against
  • Worldly distresses, p. 258
  • Death of friends, p. 260
  • Fear of death, p. 261
  • Remainders of sin, p. 264
  • Want of grace, p. 266
  • Fear of falling away, p. 267
  • Any temptations whatsoever, p. 269
  • 5. By way of Exhortation, viz. unto Thankfulnesse, p. 271
  • Where
  • 1. In what sense God may be said to be glorified, p. 271
  • By himself, p. 272
  • By his Creatures, p. 274
  • In our
  • Words, p. 279
  • Works, p. 291
  • Thoughts, p. 293
  • 2. Why God must be by us glorifyed, p. 295
  • In regard of us, p. 332. 358
  • In regard of Himself, p. 336
  • 3. Matter worthy our Thanksgivings unto God, viz. p. 366
  • The blessings of this world, wherein we finde no more troubles, p. 395
  • The kingdome of grace, wherein we believe in God and his Christ, p. 400
  • The kingdome of glory, wherein we expect the many mansions in my Fathers house, p. 441.

A Table.

  • AFflictions may not trouble believers hearts. &c. p. 111
  • Reasons why. p. 122. 130, 413
  • Books more to be desired then gold. p. 41. 152, 272, 283, 428
  • Bowing at the name of Jesus. p. 118
  • Bowing toward the East. p. 118. 121
  • Calamities, when fore-runners of greater evils. p. 245. 246
  • Christ Jesus a blessing above blessings. p. 435. 436
  • Churches inoffensive to understanding Christians. p. 285. 286
  • Clergy inoffensively distinguished from the Laity. p. 49. 50, 51. Their Hierarchy in­offensive. p. 38. 43. Their function not unbeseeming the Nobility. p. 44. 48. Their dignities vindicated. p. 32. 37. Their Re­venues advantageous to the Gospel. p. 27. 28, 29, 145
  • Common Prayers ought to be frequented. p. 148, 149, 290, 291, 352, 357, 382, 385
  • Devotion encreased by set-forms. p. 220. 223. 288, 354
  • [Page] Englands unthankfulnesse. p. 301. 304, 305 - 312, 315, 316
  • Examples of Vertue. p. 160
  • Failings in Ministers excused. p. 19 - 24
  • blamed. p. 218 - 223
  • Faith raiseth comforts against all discomforts. p. 8
  • aimeth at glorifying God as God. p. 352
  • A desireable Duty. p. 429. 430
  • Festivals a due part of Gospel-worship 418 p. 383
  • Glorifying of God the whole duty of man. p. 353
  • God the most desireable good. p. 335. 437, 438
  • Gospel-blessings oblige us to glorifie our God. p. 400. 424, 433
  • Grace undervalued, if ascribed unto our selves. p. 361. how sought. p. 323. 327. how wrought. p. 211. 212, 213, 346, 347
  • Guilt washed off by Christs blood. p. 265
  • Heaven, why called my Fathers house. p. 441
  • Hypocrites reward but temporary. p. 227. 248, 420
  • Hope of Heaven obligeth us to glorifie God. p. 440
  • Insufficiency, not a bar, but a spur to duty. p. 90, 91
  • Knowledge, without it no holinesse. p. 152.
  • Its excellency. p. 403
  • Laity inoffensively distinguished from Clergy. p. 49-52
  • Mansions how prepared. p. 9. why so called. p. 44. why many. p. 128. 44
  • Meditation, the sinful neglect of it. p. 300. 301, 302, 402
  • Obedience due from the unregenerate. p. 90. 338.
  • [Page]delightful unto tht regenerate. p. 351
  • Preachers ought to affect not mans wisdome, p. 16.
  • but the power of godlinesse. p. 14. 15
  • Prophanesse, the sad encrease of it. p. 316
  • Prosperity a fearful judgemement upon the wick­ed. p. 240
  • Regeneration, how usually wrought. p. 324. 327
  • Repentance, unsound if delayed. p. 331
  • Sanctification, wait Gods leisure for it. p. 80. 81, 342
  • Self-denial tryeth the truth of graces. p. 350
  • Sin, why remainders of it in the elect. p. 266-269
  • Spirit; Sow to it. p. 326. joy in it. p. 431. 435
  • Talents, may not be un-improved. p. 317. 323; 336
  • Tapers; their use in Cathedrals not insignifi­cant. p. 122
  • Time, an exceeding precious talent. p. 96
  • Unbelievers, in effect drudges for true believers. p. 240. 331. shaken from their shifts. p. 56-61. guilty of troubling their own hearts. p. 62. of distrusting God and his Christ. p. 62. 63, of despising heavenly mansions. p. 63. of death spiritual. p. 65-71. of death eternal. p. 71, 72. awakened to a holy fear. p. 73, 74. answered their manifold objections. p. 76-80. called to the life of faith. p. 80 - 84, 253-257. to peace of conscience. p. 85. 86. to perseverance. p. 88. 89. by several mo­tives. p. 90-108.
  • Unbelief, a sin most inexcusable. p. 319. most accursed p. 318. 320
  • Ungodlinesse aggravateth guilt p. 312. 313
  • [Page] Unthankfulnesse, an argument of unbelief. p. 320
  • White Vestments suit with a Gospel-purity. p. 369
  • Worldly blessings accompany the peace of the Gospel. p. 28. 397, 406-413. and oblige us to glorifie our God. ibid.
  • Zeal, why so strictly required in Believers: p. 310. 311, 314.
MARK 16.4.

And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away, for it was great.

Imprimatur.

Ex. Aed. Sab. Decemb. 20. 1662.

Geo. Stradling. S. T. P. Rev. in Christo Patri Gilb. Episc. Lond. à S. Domest.

THE STONE ROLLED AWAY, AND LIFE more ABƲNDANT.

JOHN 14.1, 2.

Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Fathers house are ma­ny Mansions.

ROM. 10.17. Faith cometh by hear­ing; The Intro­duction. I dare not therefore distrust your attention; So, your hea­venly Redeemer prepare for each of you a Mansion in his Fa­thers house, as ever ye believe, that, where His Gospel is preached, there the Power of his Spirit is present to heal. Even so, [Page 2]Lord Jesus; Time was when the Deut. 32.8. Dew, the Pro. 16.21. Sweetness of Pro. 10.32. thy blessed lips, once Can. 4.11. dropped, once Psal. 45.2. graced, as well this Text of mine, as other thy Gospels: Oh, that now, (while it is called to day) the Inspirations, the Breathings of thy Holy Spirit, would vouchsafe to sanctifie, would vouchsafe to bless unto us, as well this Discourse of mine, as other thine Ordinances.

Beloved, The Method. that the Sun of Righteousness may at this time delight to arise upon us with healing in his wings, it is at this time my Duty, therefore to explain these words, that I may profitably apply them.

First, 1. The Explica­tion of the Text. then,

Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God: believe also in me. In my Fathers house are many Mansions. The manner how delivered.

Words all Gospel, and all Epistle, (I mean) full of Doctrines, and full of Ʋses too; Words full of Passion, and as full of Compassion; spoken to the heart, yea and from the heart too; unexpect­edly ushered in, and as abruptly uttered forth. Let not your heart be troubled; A Reproof smiting friendly, a Reproof pouring out excellent Psal. 1 [...]1.5. Oyl though soft & smooth, yet fetcheth out the poyson which lieth in the stomack. B. Rey [...]o'ds in his Rich Mans Charge. p. 7. oyl. Ye believe in God, believe also in me; An Exhortation cloathed with Instruction, cloathed with Evangelical Instructions. In my Fathers house are many Mansions; A Consolation, a strong consolation, a strong consolation far fetched, [Page 3]fetched even from the highest heavens.

Beloved, The Party speaking. ye may know the man from his manner of Communication; Surely, the Hand, nay the Heart of Jesus is in all this? It is so. Compare this verse with that next above; The same Jesus which answereth there, Thou shalt deny me thrice; the same Jesus answereth here, Let not your heart be troubled.

The Party speaking we know; Jesus we know; The Persons spoken to. but, Who are ye? (your heart?) Answ. Some Greek Copies prefix [...], He saith unto his Disciples; Imagine, that Varia lectio Apocryphal, admit it not the Dictate of the Holy Ghost, but the Annotation of some busie Transcriber: Nevertheless more then manifest it is, c. 13.22, 35. who The persons here spoken unto, are: They prove themselves to be Disci­ples, Disciples of Christ, the chief of the Di­sciples of Christ, all twelve of them, excepting c. 13 30. Judas, one not worthy the looking after.

The Disciples spoken to, we see; Jesus speaking, The occasion of Christs speak­ing here. we hear But, Ʋpon what occasion speaketh he? Answ. S. Chrysostom, and (from him) Theo­phylact, they, therefore repute these former words one Argument of Christs divine nature, for that, then when his Disciples here stood si­lent, He, of Himself, perfectly knew the se­cret troubles of their heart. But (saving the esteem due unto so great Fathers) that Jesus Christ was as well God as man, the latter clause of this verse Plscator in locum. better proveth; and, that Jesus knew all things, other Scriptures sufficient­ly [Page 4]declare; we need not to discompose this Text. Were no other causes manifest, yet one plain and visible reason, wherefore the hearts of the Disciples should be the less troubled, may be Maldonat. in locum. derived from Christs approaching Resurrection, or rather from his approaching A­scension.

That our Redeemer here looketh quite tho­rough his Resurrection unto the hour of his ascending, I demonstrate from c. 13.33. from c. 13.1. and from this c. 14.1, 2.

1. From, 1 Proof from c. 13.33. Whether I go, ye cannot come. They could drink Mat. 20.23. of Christs bitter cup, could be baptized, could be plunged into a Phil. 3.10. fellowship of his sufferings; but unto the Heavens whither he now went, they could not now come; neither their souls, while they abode in the flesh; nor their bodies, until the general resurrection.

2. 2 Proof from c. 13.1. The hour was come wherein Jesus should go not only out of the world, but to the Father. All Di­vines own a difference between that measure of joy which departed souls now receive, and that consummation of bliss, which they shall finally participate together with their glorified bodies: But some very learned Interpreters critically di­stinguish between that Vide, sis Grotium in Lu­cae 23.43. part of Heaven, wherein blessed souls do now abide, and that whereunto (say they) the same souls shall at the time of the Restitution of all things be everlast­ingly exalted. They tell us, That S. Paul's 2 Cor. 12.24. Paradise was inferiour to his third heaven; they affirm, That, during Christs death, Christs soul [Page 5]was only (as the Jews call it) in Luke 23 43. Paradise; and (as others phrase it). [...], Fuit dives quidem [...] sed sait [...] etiam Lazarus; nam & Para­disus, & Ge­henna, & Ely­sin, & Taitara sunt [...]. Grot. in Lucae 16.23. in some blest estate, but not in that third heaven where­unto they yield that Jesus then ascended, when he went unto the Father. For my part, so often as I contemplate the Father Isa. 57.15. inhabiting the highest heavens, the Son Joh. 14 28. ascending to the Fa­ther, and S [...] Paul, even at his 3 Cor. 5.8. Phil. 1.23. dissolution, reckoning to be present with the Son, I can leave these great Authors sporting themselves, Job 41. Psal. 104.26. Leviathan-like, in their profound depths. Wherefore, I will not urge, that suppose Christ did indeed ( Luke 23 43.) content himself with some lower part of heaven, yet he, John 13.1. climbed the highest heavens; no, I leave these Criticks unto their own Paradise. What I insist upon, is, That mention is Joh. 13.1. here made, not barely of Christs Departing out of this world, but expresly also of his going to his Father. Jesus Ibid. knowing that the hour was come wherein he should depart out of the world unto the Father, he c. 14.1. saith unto his Disciples, Let not your heart be troubled.

3. 3 Proof from c. 14.1, 2, 3. That our compassionate Redeemer here eyeth his Ascension, we find within the Suburbs of my Text, while he saith, I go to prepare a place for you. True, Christs burial prepareth a place for us, maketh our graves a bed of rest, strew­eth this Mrs. Rutter. Saints Bride-bed with roses, sweetneth her Sepulchre with spices: His Grave-cloaths may well Herbert in his Temple: a Poem which Mrs. R. very much affected. wipe present tears from our eyes: but a blind man may here see, that our blessed Savi­our [Page 6]here reporteth himself not unto his going down unto the bowels of the earth, but unto his ascending up unto the Mansions of his Father, viz. Hereafter Christ c. 14.3, 30. would not talk much with his Disciples; though he was not yet B. anarows Serm. on John 20.17. ascending, yet a B. anarows Serm. on John 13.33. little while, and he leaveth them; Wherefore, what he hath to say, that he B. anarows Serm. on John 14.2.16.1. speaketh before-hand: I say, so full of bowels are the loving kindnesses of Christ Jesus, that he Maldonat in c. 14.1. anticipateth his Disciples thoughtfulness; although with himself it was not as yet Good Friday, with them he maketh it Ascension day; He leadeth their troubles captive, Let not your heart be troubled. He prepareth for them the gift of Faith, Ye believe in God, believe also in me. He sendeth their thoughts on high, In my Fathers house are many Mansions.

I should darken Counsel by words without knowledge, The Troubles spoken of. should I cite Christs determined Ascension as the only reason of this his Dehorta­tion: whether we examine the subsequent, or preceding, the immediate, or remote Contexts, from all these clear Vide, sis Erasm. Tin­num, Malorat. &c. in locum. it is, That at what time our Saviour now spake, there were visible distracti­ons; of which, some already did, others short­ly would macerate these Disciples hearts: If I can guide you through them in mine Applicati­on, well; loth I am to draw so many troubles upon you at this present. I proceede therefore to the next.

The next Consolation is, The remedy proposed. Ye believe in God, believe also in me, [...].

Some read the former [...] not indicatively, Ye do believe; but imperatively, Believe ye; thus the M. Trostii praefat. ad N. T. Ny [...]ac. first New-Testament-Translation that ever was, viz. the Syriack; thus (guided by the Syriack) the Talton Biblia Polyglot­ta. Arabick, Persique, and Ae­thiopick Versions; thu [...]n 4. Evan­gel. Ludovic. de Dieu, in locum. Cy­ril, and others; but, in thus reading, they seem never the more happy Expositers: Such as read two Imperatives, double the command, but weaken the perswasion: Wherefore, with a very filial delight, I adhere to the same Translation which our judicious mother, the Church of England, here recommendeth unto us; She readeth this first [...], Ye believe; so doth the vulgar Latine; the like do the most, and the best of those Rupertus, Beda, &c. in lo­cum. Vig lius adver­sus Eutychem, lib. 4. Augustinus Tract. 67. in Jo­an. few Interpreters which I have hitherto met with.

Now read it, Ye believe, and it bringeth with it, as well a Counsel, as a Command; as well an Instruction, as an Exhortation: quasi,

Ye cannot believe in God, except ye believe in me, for August n. ubi supra. I am God; Ye believe in God, believe also in me.

Ye believe in God, That he Zech. 13.7. will smite the Shepherd; Believe also in me, that I Isa. 53.4, Mat. 26.31. am smitten for your Transgressions.

Ye believe in God, that he Exod. 14. requireth a Paschal Lamb, believe also in me, that I am 1 Cor. 5.7. the Passover sacrificed for you.

Ye believe in God, that he Luk. 19.10. sent me to save; believe also in me, that I am Heb. 7.25. able to save to the uttermost.

These Glosses are wholesome Truths, but wide of our Saviours Scope; they seem somewhat forced; natural they are not: Wheither ye abide v. 1. by the troubles; or whether ye step forward v. 2. to the Mansions; obvious it is, That, what Instruction is here given, is given Gorran. Be­za, Jansen. &c. in locum. by way of consolation and supporrt, both from the nature of Faith, v. 1. and from the certainty of the reward, v. 2. quasi,

Ye believe in God that he Isa 55.7. can abundantly pardon; believe also in me, that I 1 Joh. 1.9. am faithful and just to forgive you your sins.

That I am God, ye Mat. 16.16. rest satisfied; Ye believe in God, although Goran. in lo­cum. invisible; believe also in me, though absent.

Ye already Erasm. in locum. believe in God; Moses he taught you that lesson, he required you to believe in God; let me instruct you to believe also in me.

Faith Hammond, Beza, Jansen. in locum. prepareth Antidotes against 1 Joh. 5.4. every trouble; Ye believe in God, a Psal. 46.1. ready help; believe also in Luke 8.24, 25. me; in me ye John 14.27.16.23. shall find peace.

Many are your vexations, but, Let not your heart be troubled: As ye believe in God, who Psal. 9.9. is a sure Refuge, see that ye believe also in me, who Joh. 14.18. will not leave you comfortless: And take this for your encouragement, Your suffe­rings shall not be in vain: as is the victory of your Faith, such shall August. uli supra. Aquin. 1 a. 2 e. q. 5. A. 2. Tirin. Erasm. &c. in locum. your recompence in heaven be; for In my Fathers house are many Man­sions. Rather,

Ye believe in God that he will never leave you; believe also in me, that I do not forsake you; though whither I go, ye cannot now come, I Maldonat & Marlorat in locum. go to prepare a place for you, In my Fathers house are many Mansions.

But here fall in divers Questions, several lit­tle Stumbling-stones, which I would willingly roll away.

Quest. If Mansions were now to be prepared, Dub. how sped the spirits of just men departed before this time?

Answ. Solut. August. ibid. Heinsius in loc. The spirits of just men departed before Christs time, had their places preparted for them by vertue of Christs future prepara­tion. Christ thereunto predestinated undertook for the security of Gods Elect Mat. 25.34. before all worlds: And, what he undertook, that his Fa­ther Isa. 49.8. reputed as good as done; say Maldo­nat what he please on Mat. 3.2.

Quest. Dub. Why (of all times) must Christ go to prepare a place, now?

Answ. Ever, Gods time is, of all times, Solut. the best: As there was a Fulness of time, wherein the Gal. 4.4. Son of man should be made of a wo­man: so there was a Fulness of time, wherein He, being made of a woman, should prepare a place for us; the fulness of which time now was; now was the appointed season.

Quest. What needed any such preparation at all? Dub. Solut.

Answ. Adam, by his sin, had Perkins on the Creed. shut him­self, and in himself us, much more out of the [Page 10]Paradise of Heaven, then out of the Paradise of Eden.

Quest. Dub. By what course did Christ prepare for us these Mansions?

Answ. Solut. First, By way of purchase; next, by way of possession.

First, By way of purchase: For his own part, The Son of God, being the Father of Hea­vens John 1 14. only begotten, hath Gal. 4.7. a right unto these Mansions, as he is Heb. 1.2. Heir of all things: But, as for us, our sins are a Isa. 59.2. wall of separa­tion between us and our God: Wherefore, the Son of man dying, placeth himself as a door of hope within that wall. There were indeed Che­rubims (terrible with Junius in Gen. 3.24. fire and sword) placed against us before Paradise; but, God hath by Christ, called back those Cherubims, and hath, in their stead, placed not Joh. 20.12. ar­med, but gowned Angels, having not swords glit­tering like fire, but the white colours of peace, and of free admission. Thus Christ, by his wounds, setteth wide open the Heb. 10.19. great gates of his Fathers house: When he overcame the sharpness of death, he opened the kingdom of Heaven to all Be­lievers.

Secondly, By way of Possession: even in this sense, by Christs flesh Heb. 10.20. is consecrated a way for us: His body, which the Act. 3.21. heavens receive, taketh Livery and Seizin Heb. 9.24. for us. Christ ascending, ascendeth, as Phil. 2 9. for himself, so Heb. 6.20. for us: In conceipt, we Eph. 2.6. already sit together with him in heavenly places: Had [Page 11]these Disciples, with that Luk. 23.42. Saint-Thief, petioned Christ, Lord remember us when thou comest into thy kingdom; Christ might then have replied; Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me; In my Fathers house are many Mansions.

[...].

Quest. House? Mansions? many Mansions? Dub. Hitherto our Saviour spake plainly, Tota haec O­ratio est parabo­lica. Beza. Solut. why speak­eth he now in Parables?

Answ. This wise Master-builder will leave no stone unmoved: Where Elegancies may prevail, he Hos. 12.10. spareth no Rhetorique. Of the Disciples here spoken to, the three chief, Peter, James and John found it good, being there where Christ was transfigured: so were they transported, that Peter would fain have built there three Tabernacles: Possibly, Christ here intimateth, that he would now prepare for them, not Tabernacles, but Mansions; not on mount Mat. 17.1. in quem locum vide, sis, S. Hie­ron. & Bedam. Tabor, but in his Fathers house. 2 The Applicati­on of the Text.

WHether that Mount were Videas Ti­rinum in Mat. 17.1. Mount Tabor, 1 Peculiar unto the Ministers of the Gospel. or whether the Lord Jesus doth here allude unto his Transfiguration upon that Mount, I need not to dispute, now: neither [Page 12]need I to open unto you more of these Mansions, until I have first led you unto my Fathers house. It sufficeth, for the present, that placed with Moses upon Mount Nebo, we have gained a sight of the promised Rest; especially, seeing these few words do already multiply upon our atten­tion; and [seeing they do already] grow up­on us as exceeding Psal. 119.96. broad. Every sentence (here) is a Tree of life; every Tree of life (here,) hath several branches; every branch (here,) beareth much fruit, fruit which may abound unto your accompt. He is no good Oratour, who over-much raiseth expectation; but I (who am no Oratour) cannot raise your expectation enough. Chapter 10. Verse 10. Christ came that we might Have Life, and that we might have it more abundantly; just so he cometh in this begin­ning of this 14 th. Chapter. Luke 24.2. They found the stone rolled away from the Sepulchre; Christ, here rolleth away every stone. Whether Clergy, or Laity, we do every of us, (here) re­ceive a Benjamins portion. Wherefore, that both Priest and People may, as Sr. Edward Turner in his May 19. 1662. speech, p. 6. one ad­viseth, like well squared stones in a well built Arch, each support the other, and grow closer and stronger thorough the weighty duties which God layeth upon us; I shall begin with our selves, the Ministers of Christ, that we may from Christ Jesus, the more effectually speak un­to you the people of God. 1

First, Observ. from the circum­stance of the time. then, If there be in these our Duties, amidst our holy Function, any prophane Hophni, [Page 13]any that lightly esteem God, any that feed them­selves, and not their Flock; any too fat to be laborious; any studious more to gain Revenues and Dignities, then the souls committed unto their charge: As this Text soweth no Pillow un­der such Elbows, so it wholly removeth their scandal from our present age and Church: For, even those very persons which are upon all occasions so forward to catch up every stone of offence against us, even they themselves can­not say, as St. Paul See Dr. Airay upon Phil. 2.21. did, All seek their own, not the things that are Jesus Christs: If some do, a sore evil it is, but no new evil under the Sun: as in bodies Politique, so in Churches Militant; Perfection cannot reasonably be expected; Where much Wheat is, Tares there will be: Among many Labourers, some will wax idle: The Temple at Jerusalem could never be so ex­actly repaired, but that some part of it or other would ever be amiss; Nor is Holiness inherent to the Levite: One Num. 25.11. Phinehas is seldom so good, but Sam. 4.4.2.17, 22. another is as bad. At this ve­ry time, wherein Jesus now spake, as he had v. 22. his Judas Thaddeus, so he had c, 13.26. his Judas John 6.70. Iscariot too.

2. 2 A second Stone is removed by the manner whereafter, the order wherein, Obser from the the manner, order and mat­ter of the words. the matter whereof, the Wisdom of the Father doth here speak.

1. As I told you, what is here uttered, is delivered feelingly and pathetically: What pro­ceedeth from Him, proceedeth as well from the [Page 14]flowings of his love, as from the openings of his lips.

2. The Order of the words, maketh things tem­poral, an occasion unto things spiritual; leadeth from Nature to Grace; from reason in the heart, to Faith in Christ; from troubles in the world, to Mansions in Heaven; bringeth us from out­ward troubles, to inward duties; from inward duties, to the recompence of the reward; guideth us, through a world of troubles, into a kingdom of Grace; from a kingdom of Grace, unto a Crown of Glory.

3. The Matter here spoken of, is not some barren needless Punctilium, but matter worthy him that preacheth, viz. the great concernments of the soul; the property, and efficacy of faith; the means and certainty of Salvation.

Which three circumstances twisted into one example, fully separate between the profitable, and unprofitable Teacher: For, while on the left hand, they explode that sleight of Oratory, which rejecteth Christs, but admireth Stultissi­mum credo ad imitandum non optima quae que proponere. Piin. lib. 1. E­pist. 5. mans wisdom; on the right, they approve that whole­some method which imitateth not man Inven­tion, but Christs pattern, viz.

On the right hand, this commendeth that great part of our English Clergy, which are in­deed Stewards of the Mysteries of God; Stewards, as faithful, as able; Lights, as well burning, as shining; meek, lowly, gentle, patient, of a dove-like innocency, and of a willing compli­ance; yet valiant for the Truth, zealous of good [Page 15]works, bold to preach the Gospel 1 Thes. 2.2. [...], and very zealous for their Lord of Hosts. In these, the Word dwelleth richly, and in all wisdom too; especially in that Prov. 11.30. choice Wis­dom which winneth souls; These Prov. 15.2. use their knowledge aright: exceeding learned they are, and are (because they are exceeding learned) mighty in the Scriptures. When these speak, they so speak as the Oracles of their God; when these minister, they so minister as of the ability which God giveth. Beloved, by the Word thus preached, what people upon earth is exalted so near heaven, as our Island is? What Nation under heaven can muster up so many Watchmen, which cry aloud, and spare not; so many Chari­ots and Horsemen of Israel which fight the Lords battles, as England can? Blessed, yea blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ for O si vide­am in vita mea ecclesiam talibus nixam columnis! O si Domini sponsam cerne­rem tantae com­missam fi [...], tan­tae c [...]e litam pu­ritati [...] quid me beatius? quid ve securius? Bernard. lib. 1. ad Eugenium. his unspeakable Mercy herein unto this whole Kingdom; yea, and accursed be he, that shall once attempt to roll away these tried stones: A Josh 8 32. Copy of the Law is written upon these stones: These we erect, as a Josh 4.7. Memorial be­fore the Lord for ever: Behold, These shall Josh 24.27. witness unto us, lest we deny the Lord.

On the other hand, For Zions sake, I will not hold my peace: Alas, I cannot chuse but stum­ble at too many, even of our English Divines, who make it their utmost endeavour, to preach, learnedly indeed, but, not unto Edification: Should Job 15 2, 3. a wise man utter vain knowledge? Should he reason with unprofitable Talk? or with [Page 16]speech that can do no good? Away then, with that manner of preaching, which contriveth more to repeat Authours, or to boast languages, then to edifie souls. The Son of God abhorred Af­fectation of Literature, yet spake Mat. 7.29. John 7.15. [...]. He could have spoken with tongues more then us all, yet never did he make himself a 1 Cor. 14.11, 19. Barbarian: He sought not to amuse, but to awaken. Away also, with that sort of preaching, which Id habent curae non quo­modo Scriptu­rarum medullas ebibant, sed quo­modo aures po­puli Declamato­rum flosculis mulceant. S. Hieron. aimeth more to imitate an Oration of Tully, then a Narration of Christs. Away, away with these quaint modish Discourses, they have in them neither John 6.63. spirit, nor life: Ser­mons yield but 1 Cor. 13.1. harsh Musique to the ear, if they afford neither method for the memorie, nor matter for the thirsty soul; nor do they ever make less impression upon the heart, then when they are delivered 1 Cor. 2, 1. Conciones sacrae esse debent nec delicatae, nec cincinnatae. Zanch. Orat. most in print: your starched pieces, never yet sat close upon the Hearer: Alas, what is, if this be not, Verba dare, Hos 8 [...].12.1. to feed Ephraim with wind? I verily presume, that a meer Puny shall do more good by speaking one word Isa. 50.4. in due season, then shall the tongue of the learned, when, at any time, it disdaineth the Things which become sound doctrine. All Scripture is 2 Tim. 3.16. profitable for Doctrine, for Reproof, for Correction, &c. but there is a new found Rhetorique, now adaies, which stoop­eth not so low as these. It is now the great Industry of many excellent Schollars, to wave the Demonstration of the Spirit, and to place their whole stress upon mans wisdom: I speak this to Imperitis­sim [...] est scientia scire quid sens [...] ­rint Philosophi, & nescire quid docuit Chrisius. August. Epist. 56. their shame.

But, tell me (whosoever ye are) hath God bestowed upon you your rich Talents for no higher See Deut. 10.20, 21.12.32.27 9, 10.28.47, 58. 1 Sam. 2.30. 1 King. 18.36. Psal. 40.10. Mal. 2.5, 6. services? Or, is this Prudence, to exalt Rhetorick your hand-maid, above 1 Cor. 2.5. Divinity her Mistress? yea, Is it good manners in you, to prefer your Mother-wit, before the sacred wisdom of God? Do ye thus shew your breeding? Ye never learned this from either of our famous Ʋniversities: Nay, Luke 6.46. Is it common 1 Sam. 2.29. John 6.38. 7.18.12 43. 1 Cor. 2.4. Gal. 1.10. 1 Tim. 1.11. Honesty in you, to conceal your Gods praises, and to bespeak your own?

Unto you, who Joh. 5.42. had rather be reputed learned then religious, I speak: In this Text our Master of Joh. 7.15, 42. eloquence, doth not so much mind his phrase, that he forgetteth his Auditors; He delivereth no airy stuff, but heavenly Truths; His endeavour is, not to Praeceptis Christi detrahit pondus Sacerdo­tum levitas. Lactan. tickle the ear, but to amend the heart: He spareth not down-right Re­proofs, Let not your heart be troubled: He is full of earnest exhortations; Ye believe in God, be­lieve also in me; He layeth down enforcing Motives, In my Fathers house are many Mansions. What shall I more say? Christ was a Joh. 1.18.3.2, 13. Teacher sent from God, and almost every word of his hath the efficacy of a coercive application; Behold, he hath given you an Tanto ma­jorem apud do­ctos habere gra­tiam debet, quanto mino em apud indoctos hab t. example: May, therefore, what was unto me a stumbling block, be unto you, betwixt you and your Jesus, as that Pillar was between Jacob and Laban, viz. a Mizpah, a Gen. 31.45. Watch-tower: May your zeal, like Elijahs fire from the Lord, consume this 1 King. 18.38. wood, this dust, this stone, this wooden [Page 18]stuff, this dustie trash, this stone of Offence; so God, who is a consuming fire; God, who pardon­eth the Iniquity of our holy things, will accept your sacrifice, as he did Elijahs, Fathers and Bre­thren, let us be guided by this wise Master-buil­der, let us imitate the workmanship of this preci­ous, this chief Corner-stone, this Head-stone of us all; so shall we grow up not only as polished cor­ners of His Temple, but also, as the supporting Pillars of his glorious Church.

In the next place, 3 for so much as the birds round about her, Observ. from the persons spoken to. are against the Jer. 12.9. speckled bird; since every Jew will have a fling Joh. 8.59. at Jesus; because most persons stumble most at the Joh. 16.2. Mat. 9.14.10.25. Luke 6.2.23.31. Clergy-mans gate; and the persons spoken un­to in my Text, are Joh. 15.19. much spoken of in the world; those rocks of offence which this world forceth upon us, I will roll as far from our door, as conveniently I can.

Our humane frailty (to be sure) or, (if that be born with) our Prelacy, or (if Prelacy we gain none) our Function it self hath been cast in our faces, as Nunquam deerunt hostes ubi adest Eccle­sia. Tertul. matter of Reproach; but, how causlesly, I appeal unto these persons in my Text.

To separate the Apostles themselves from their frailty, 1 is more then flesh and blood can do; Of their fail­ings. Hos. 6.7. they cannot chuse but err like men, and may as soon shake off their dust, as their sinfulness: First then, If instead of double honour, we meet with undeserved contempt; if our Failings, if those infirmities of ours which humble our spi­rits, [Page 19]encourage any unadvised ones to become our accusers, the persons here spoken to may frame our replies.

1. I. Reply. Seeing the Purity of the Gospel requireth clean Job 17.9. Psal. 24.4. 1. Tim. 2.8. hands, clean Psal. 119.101. Isa 52.7. Luke 1.79. John. 13.8. feet, clean Psal. 50.16.51.15.71.23.141.3. Prov. 8.6. Isa. 6.7. lips, and clean Psal. 50.17.51.10. Rom. 2.1. hearts too; since Pastors more especially should be examples unto Believers, since Holiness becometh Gods house for ever; far be it from us, to despise the admonitions of any sin­cere Christian; Let not our heart be troubled for such benefits: but, if when our foot slippeth, ye magnifie your selves against us, ye do not well: Jesus Christ would not allow his Disciples frail­ty to be a grief of heart unto them; and dare any of you delight to see our hearts troubled? Do not malitiously, do not over-narrowly watch our steps; make us not Offenders for a word; be not ye Psa. 38.16.56.6. Mark 9.42. Committe-men; What wounds the Phy­sitian in this Text bindeth up, those expose not ye to open air; or if ye do, make use of these following salves.

2. II. Reply. Our thoughts (for ought that ye know) save your tongues the labor: A Father telleth you, S. Chryso­stom. Hom. 5. in 2. Tim. That it is impossible that the heart of him who continually receiveth the words of the heavenly Doctrine, should not be affected; I will not say it is impossible, but I am sure, it is Psal. 19.7. improbable. Self-examination is 2 Cor. 13.5. required from every one; Consider now; not any Christian whatsoever hath so fair opportunities to look within him­self, as Lectio assi­dua purificat omnia. S. Aug. Serm. de tempe­re. the Divine hath. If we know not our own wickedness, if our Lucerna Domini scrutans in conscientia, torquens in faci­nore. Bernard. sin be not ever before [Page 20]us, it is (in us who daily consult the Scriptures) a daily, a repeated quenching of the Spirit. It is monstrous in a man of God, to give place unto the Devil. Can we supplicate for you, and forget that we our selves are Gen. 18.27. Dum alium steo, meipsum desteo. Ambros. dust and ashes? Our consciences would be very much seared, should we Rom. 2.1. complain of your faultiness, and cherish our own. The more we do search the holy Scriptures, the more we do Rom. 7.9. prie into our own lives; I say, the better we think of the Law of God, the worse we think of our selves. Gospel-light helpeth us to see many a mote in our Mat. 5.29. 2 Cor. 4.6.10.5. right eye; then we make a progess in our studies, when the fear of the Lord Deut. 17.19. Prov. 2.5, 10, 11. giveth us understanding: And the more we Job 40.4.42.6. see God, the viler we find our selves; The higher Moses ascendeth upon Mount Sinai, the more exceedingly doth he Heb. 12.21. Psal. 119.120. fear and tremble; Exod. 28. Dress Aaron in his habits, and the weight of his own vestments will keep him un­der: Make St. Paul a Rom. 11.13. Gal. 2.8. chief Apostle, and he will proclaim himself the 1 Tim. 1.15. chief of sin­ners; St. John was one of those here spoken unto in my Text, he professeth, he voluntarily 1 John 1.8. professeth, That if he should say he had no sin, he should be a deceiver. St. James was a second of these Apostles, he concealeth not that he sinned, and that too James 3.2. in many things. Nor fell these confessions from a levity of brain, but from an inward conviction of guilt: For instance, ye see a third of these Disciples bursting into tears at the Luke 22.61. very first look: he was the chief of the [Page 21]eleven here spoken unto; and when Christ had once Luke 5.8. revealed his power unto him, he stood off at a distance; prostrate, because snful. Ye, therefore, among all our Congregations, who Joh. 8.7. take up the first stone against us, may do as our God M [...]c. 7.19. doth, ye may Jer. 51.63. cast your Book of Remembrance into the midst of Eu­phrates.

3. III. Reply. It is not for you, Exod. 20.12. but for our God, and our Rulers to number our steps: To our own Masters we stand or fall. Be not many James 3.1. Ma­sters, my Brethren; or, if ye James 4.11, 12. will be our Judges, consider the Race that is set before us: if ye will needs weigh us, weigh us in an even ballance, take the Gal. 6.1, 2. ballance of the Sanctu­ary; give unto Lam. 4.2. sons of Zion the allowance due to gold; compare our burden with your own; and if our duties be both greater, and more then (are) yours, can you blame us if our failings be so too? Examine duties Phil. 2.12, 15. 2 Pet. 1.10. personal; Is each of you bound to search out his fall in Adam? To pass from the death of nature to the life of grace; to grow in that grace, and in the knowledge of God? so is each of us: compare Jam. 2.8. family and neighbourly offices, still ours are the same with yours, and more. Proceed now unto our distinct Vocations, we have here more, much 1 Tim. 3.2, 14.6.10. 2 Tim. 6.8, v. 13, 14, c. 2.3, 4. v. 15, 22, v 24, 25. Tit. 1.6, 9.2.1, 8. 1 Cor. 9 22. more weight upon our shoulders then have ye: Our perso­nal and relative Obligations match yours, and (as ours) overmatch yours; but the Obedi­ences due from our Callings transcendeth what [Page 22]is due from yours, and that by far: Ever, as is the Employment which is enjoyned, such is the Duty: By how much more publick our vocation is then is yours, by so much more extensive is our duty; and, by how much more sacred our Calling is then is yours, by so much the greater is the Task upon us incumbent. Consider, then, if your obediences be more then ye can per­form; if your duties, your burdens be more then ye can weild, (and more then ye can weild they are) who is 2 Cor. 2.16. sufficient for these of ours? You see now, that the persons her spoken to, must be allowed their failings, not only as men, but as Believers; not only as Believers, but as Disci­ples; they are subjects, not of your Obloquie, but of your Compassion. Fitly are they, fitly are such as succeed them, compared Gal. 2 9. unto Pillars of the Church, since upon their narrow shoulders so great a part of Christs spiritu­al building, as a heavy burden, is weightily placed.

4. IV. Reply. It is not so much our failing, as your obser­vation: As we are more tasked, so we are more exposed to censure: I see more eyes upon this one Pulpit, then upon all the other Seats in this Church: As the Mat. 5.14. City, so the Isa. 52.7. foot up­on the Mountain cannot be hid; the four cor­nered Cap had need sit squarely. Saith Francis L. Verulam. one, the Errors of Great men, say I, the Errors of Clergy-men are never small; Where the feet are Isa. 52 7. beautiful, every stray-step is noted; it is not the hood, but the silk that doth amiss; [Page 23]Let a blemish be in ones eye, and look from off it, we cannot, although in good manners we would: If the black Gown be not fire-new, it is thought duskish; if new it be, it smelleth of the fire: The grave stile is termed flat, and the polite quil pedantique: It is much if the Rochet be neither too short, nor too long: The Em­bassadour is never more observed, then when he hath Audience; and the stains are, therefore, ob­noxious, because the Scarlet is so pure: White was the 2 Chron. 5.12. Levites linnen, else had the Levite seemed as spotless, as one of another Tribe. In his sufferings, hundreds of other followers de­serted Christ; of them the Gospel is silent; it is not silent of the persons spoken to in my Text: The persons here spoken to, are chief Disciples, chosen Apostles; wherefore of their haltings, the Con­text is full; It is noted of them, that hitherto, they Mat. 16.22. Took not up their cross; could not Mat. 26.31, 40. watch with Christ one hour; minded Mat. 20.21. Mark 9.34. Luke 22.24. earthly things; had Mat. 16.8. Mark 9.34. very little faith; were Mat. 8.38. Mat. 26.74. ashamed, and Mark 14.50. Rev. 21.8. afraid to own either Christ crucified, or Gal. 2.12. the purity of His Gospel, nor, as yet, knew they Mark 9.32. John 20.9. V. Reply. the Scriptures. But herein alas, herein lieth the difference; That, these Apostles failings are so much noted, is the good­ness of Gods spirit: That, our failings are so much noted, is the wickedness of mans Spi­rit,

But, Let not your heart be troubled, the thing is of God; It is for Rom. 8.28. your sake, that God permitteth our sins to Act. 14.15. equal, if not to ex­ceed [Page 24]yours; for your sake it is, that we are such 2 Cor. 4.7. compared with Judg 7.20. earthen vessels; that we are Exod. 20.19. Gal. 2.19. not Angels, but men: The holy Ghost giveth unto you that 1 Cor. 12.28. Ephes. 4.11. sort of gift, which is best for your profit. When Christ prayed that Peters fath [...]. St. Chrysost in Lucae 22 32. might not fail him, he would not pray that Peters John 18.27. heart might not fail him. He could have made these Disciples here spoken to as Self-denying, as stout, as stedfast, as full of knowledge, as full of holiness, before his A­scension, as after his Ascension, they were: he could so; but this (he knew) suited neither with his Spouses benefit, nor with his own 1 Cor. 1.27. wisdom. Let this suffice you; That, whether he use Silver Numb. 10. Trumpets, or Rams Josh. 6.13. compared with 2 Sam. 5.24. horns, the Captain of your Salvation will bring forth Judgement unto Victory: Mat. 12.20. Phil. 1 6. He, long be­fore this Text or Context, perfectly John 2.25. knew the inabilites of the persons to whom he now speaketh; yet their John 20.29. Ignorances, John 13, 38. Infirmites, and John 15.5. Insufficiencies notwith­standing, he made them the Mark 9.50. Salt of the earth, the Mat. 5.14. light of the world, witnesses of 1 John 1.1, 2, 3. saving truths, and John 15.16. chosen Disciples, &c. Why this? Answ. His glory he would not give unto others. He who revealeth his power in mans weakness, will have the glory of his grace ascribed, by you, not unto his (frail) Ministers, but unto Himself alone: Hence it was, that (as simple as they were) these very persons, he Mat. 10.5. sent to publish the Gospel; these very persons, Luke 6.13. he ordained to be His Apostles and Embassadors.

6. Lastly, VI. Reply. Believers Like Nico­stratus in Aelian. have another eye to view such Pictures with, then disquiet spirits have. In this Text, very faulty our persons spoken unto are; their hearts are overcharged with care, they have little or no Faith in Christ, they sin against heaven; nevertheless, their Master (you see) harboureth Compare John 13.38. with Luke 22.16. and Mar. 16.7. against them no discontents, forgiveth all, maketh the best of all; yea, he here preventeth their trouble: He doth not despise, but pity; not reject, but assist their persons. So many of you as are followers of Christ, like dear Children, Let the same Eâ que n­que ansâ pre­hendas quâ commodè teneri potest. Epicte­tus. mind be in you which was in Christ Jesus. If we your Ministers err like men, that is, like these Apostles, let this stir up in you, not your corruptions, but your Graces: Ye will not (therefore) dash your feet against Mat. 16.18. these stones. Happily, we your Ministers are there­fore permitted to follow these persons, here spoken to, in their defects, that ye, our Congre­gations, may have the praise of imitating the person here speaking, in His perfections: With joy may we draw Isa. 12.3. waters from these Wells of salvation, if ye thus roll away the stone from your Zech. 13.1. fountains Jer. 15.19.2. Of their Pre­lacy. mouth.

So long as friendship with the world is enmity against God so long will humane obstinacy be Joh. 15.19, 20.16.33. wounding Godliness. Some, whom natural light daunteth from opening their mouths imme­diately against God himself, make bold, and Numb. 16.3.11. spare not, to ease their spleen upon Gods chosen Prest-hood: as the Law, so the Jude 11. Gos­pel [Page 26]shall never want for such as, unawares to themselves, second the gain-sayings of Corah. Let our Clergy mourn, or pipe, fast with the Baptist, or feast with their Lord, yet still as the Isa. 8.14. Master himself abideth a rock of offence to every unregenerate person, so abideth his Mini­ster too. Before the Repairer of our breach had See Dr. Washburn his 1661. May 29. Serm. upon Isa. 58.12. prosperously disappointed them who took the Houses of God into their possession, the rock of offence then was, that the consecrated Le­vite was, (and alas he was) made the very Off-scouring of his people. Now that great Mountain cannot stand before our Zerubbabel; the prejudice, the scandal now taken is, that the self same Levite is no longer continued the Scum and Off-scouring of his people, that is, the Mal. 3.9. Deut. 12.19. Reproach and Guilt of his brethren. He is now envied as too great, or too rich, or both. Might some men prevail, the person here speak­ing in this Text, should have been neither Mel­chizedec, nor the son of David; no King of the Jews by birth, nor High-Priest by Calling: nor should his immediate servants, his immediate successors in the work of his Ministry, have re­ceived either Dignity or Revenue: whereas, that ineffable felicity which we do all of us partake from our Head Christ Jesus, who (so often as he pleased) did (in the days of his flesh) in all holiness and wisdom exercise the power to him committed, may seem (unto me at least) to justifie unto the Ministers of his Gospel both Dignities and Revenues.

First, I see this holy Jesus, blessed for ever, 1. In Dignities. anointed in the days of his flesh Psal. 45.7. above his fellows; yet, not ashamed to call them brethren: I see him owning a Joh. 10.16. Plurality; but, it is for the benefit of his Church: I see him receiving Mat. 2.11.21.5. Homage, Presents and Triumphs, yet still he ceas­eth not to deny himself: I see him Heb. 8.6. dignified, nay Joh. 13.31. glorified, mean while he taketh up his Cross; all power was Mat. 2.2.28.18. committed unto him; nevertheless, He so used Joh. 18.36. Luke 9.58. this world, as though he used it not: An Heb. 3.1. 1 Pet. 2.25. Arch, Bishop he is, and blessed be God, that he is such. A Rabbi he Joh. 1.38 was, and, therefore, a Joh. 3.2. Rabbi, because a Teacher sent from God; They called him Joh. 13.13. Lord, Lord; but, so far was he from lording it over Gods Inheritance, that (I advise you) learn of him, for he is meek. Ye see now that, a Samuel, a Jehoiadah, a Jesus, may be a good Priest; yet, a good Ruler too. Ye perceive, that, let a Preacher of Righteousness keep close unto the In ea re­gula incedimus, quam Ecclesia ab Apostolis, Apostoli à Chri­sto, Christus à Deo accepit. Tertul. de Praes. c. 37. example of Christ Jesus, and make him rich, make him great, give him a Plurality, make him a Doctor, make him a Prelate, make him a Bishop, make him a Lord, Bishop, make him a Lord, Arch, Bishop, yet still the zeal of Gods house eateth him up. His feet still not only con­tinue, but, appear beautiful upon the mountains; and He himself not only appeareth, but continueth a Pastour according unto Prov. 22.11. his King, yea ac­cording unto his Jer. 3.15. Gods own heart. Tram­ple not upon Aarons Rod; for, it Num. 17.5. flou­risheth.

Secondly, 2. In Revenues. I need not entitle the person or persons in my Text, unto Church-Revenues; (where) methinketh they defend themselves, and have (methinketh) warrant so to do.

1. First, From the light of Nature. Ask a Heathen what he Videas quae Selden de Dits Syris Syatag. 1. c. 4 &c. 6. Syn­tag 2. c. 17. Vi­deas & Dan. 3. 1. Hos. 2.8. Act. 19.24. can do, what he can part with in service to his false gods; The blinder his devotion the more mayest thou see: Next, From the Ex. Le Num. Law of Moses; for my part, I cannot conceive that God, who requireth Faith, Purity and Sincerity as well under the Isa. 1.11. Law, as under the Gospel; God, whose Spirit and Truth is opposed, not Mede on John 4.23. unto the Beauty, but 2 Cor. 3 8, 11. unto the Ceremony of Levitical Rites; I say, I cannot conceive, that this wise God, who was so sumptuous in the Heb. 10.1. shadow, will have the substance less Gen. 14.20 2 Chro. 29.31. costly. Take (in the third place) Examples of good men; He harpeth on another string then 2 Sam 7.2.24.24. 1 Kin. c. 5. c 6. c. 7. would David, he maketh himself wiser then was Solomon; who esteemeth any part of this worlds wealth, too excellent for Gods Temple. Fourthly, From Evangelical Isa. 61.6. 60 6, 7, 9. Deut. 33.19. compared with Mat. 4.15. Predictions; these therefore promise unto us affluence of temporal blessings, because plenty of spiritual; to wit, The world is made Isa. 51.16 1 Cor 3.22, 23 for the Church, not the Church for the world. Fifthly, From Gospel 1 Cor. 9.11. 1 Tim. 5.17. Philem. 8.19. Gal. 6.6. privi­ledges; repute it no Robbery, if we exchange with you Things spiritual for Things temporal. Sixthly, From that Gen. 22.12, 16. 1 Chro. 28.2, 6, 7. Hag. 2.15. Mat. 25.40. Mar. 9.37, 41. Luke 7.44. John 12.7. value which God himself putteth upon (his Phil. 2.13. 1 Chr. 29.9, 14. 2 Chr. 29 36. own gift) our good will well expressed; from the cup of [Page 29] Mat. 10.42. compared with Joh. 4.7, 10. cold water, to the feast of Zacheus; from the widows mite, to the costly Spiknard, God doth but Gen. 18.3 5. Exod. 35.5.36.6. Deut. 28.47. 1 King. 17.13. 1 Chron. 28.9.29.12, 16. Phil. 4.7. 1 Cor. 4.7: compared with Mat 10, 8. prove us: He hath given us him­self, (16) and with Himself (17) all things. He will (18) try now, of all that he hath given us, what we can (with heart and good will) render back again unto his proper use and ser­vice.

2. Null all these Topicks; Descend a while, from Gods wisdom, to mans: What ye, under the Gospel, sacrifice unto your God, is not con­sumed with fire, as under the law it was: No bird, no beast is prohibited as common, or Act. 10.15, 16. Nehem. 10.34. unclean; the fat of your lambes, of your bullocks, of your hee-goats are no whit lessen­ed by your devotions: your Groves are not dai­ly cut down, to continue a perpetual fire in the Sanctuary; Neither doth the perfume of your prayers diminish the quantity of your sweet spices. Againe, be our portion never so large, the Nationall stock is equally the same: Rome sucketh no Peter-pence from the Protestant; no Cell, no Cloister burieth the treasures of English Monasteries: On the other side, what from us supplieth his sacred Majesties royal Exchequer, easeth you of some of your Subsidies, and pay­ments. Once more, there is the same Charter [Page 30]for our Rom. 2.22. Concessimus quod Ecclesia Anglicana libera sit in perpetuum, & habeat jura sua integra, & & omnes liber­tates suas illae­sas. Magna Charta. c. 1. See also Sr Edw. Cook on Litt. Ten l. 1. c. 9 Sect. 73. revenues, which ye have for yours; yea, and the same reason, yea, and the same com­merce too: as we share with you in the same plenty, so we are a part of the same Commune socictatis vincis­lum, mutua in­digentia. Villages, of the same cities, and of the same Kingdom with your selves: The tribe of Levi is one, al­though but one, of the twelve tribes; of all which twelve tribes, I know never a one that doth, of her lawful profits, either impropriate lesse unto the owners self interest, or refund more unto a common benefit, then ours doth. Cast up our accompts, ye will finde whatsoever falleth into this little sea, quickly floweth back, and ere ever it be full Tide, emptieth it self into re­quisite Channels and Rivers. Our Wives and Children can tell you, that much may go tho­rough, but little (they wiss) can abide in a private Ministers hands; If ought stick by the Reverend Prelates (most what) that is disbursed to a publick good, in Schools, Libraries, Colledges, Alms-houses, &c.

3. Return, now, unto the glorious Gospel of Truth and Peace; ordinarily, a Tenuitatem ben ficiorum, necessario sequi­turag norantia Sacerdotum. Jewel. private Per­sonage wanteth wherewith to procure, and much more wherewith to publish considerable Vo­lumns. It is, for the wealthy Prelates, to enjoy spare hours, to accumulate Books, to converse with the most, and most eminent in every Sci­ence and Language; to maintain Chaplains, A­manuenses, Printers, &c. whereby they are en­abled to countermine the united industry of for­raign Colledges. We owe unto the Revenue, as [Page 31]well as unto the studiousness, of our most Reve­rend, and right Reverend, and Reverend Pre­lates Books, as seasonable, as religious; as re­ligious, as learned; as learned, as exhausting, and expensive. The Lord make us truly thank­ful unto his goodness, for those many and ex­cellent Treatises, which do every where abound amongst us; mean while, next unto God, the Author of Holy Writ, and unto his Vice-Gerent, Defender of the Faith, we owe unto the Abbot, Aadrews, &c. Bilson, Brum­rick, Bradford, &c. Cranmer, &c. Day, Davenant, &c. Earles, &c. Field, Fulk, Fern, &c. Gauden, Good-rick, &c. Hall, Ho [...]bech, Hooper, &c. Jewel, &c. Kings, &c. Laud, Latimer, Lake, &c. Montague, Morley, &c. Nicholson, Opt [...], &c. Prideaux, &c. Reinolds, Ridley, &c. Sanderson, Smith, &c. Taylor, Thirlby, &c, usser, &c. Walton, Wesifield, White, Whitegift, &c. Prelacy, the first and best Reformations of our Church, our best pieces of Divinity, whether Polemical or Practical; yea, and our best Tran­slations, Commentaries and Copies too of the Holy Scriptures themselves. Give God the glory; had the Reverend Hierarchy of our Church been sacrilegiously deprived of their Revenues, most of us (for ought that I know) had been unestablished (even unto this very day) in the Fundamentals of Religion and Truth.

Beside what others have Hooker Eccles. Polit. l. 5. Sect. 15.71.76. B. Gauden in his Hierasplstes: Answ. to the sixth Cavil. per totum. B. Ni­cholsons Apolo­gy. learnedly and effectually argued and proved: Church-Reve­nues (seem to me to) entitle themselves unto the persons in my Text; whether the persons in my Text be considered as Sufferers for the Gos­pel of Truth; or as Messengers of the Gospel of Peace.

1. As sufferers: We, while we preach, the truth of the Gospel, are, many ways, sufferers: our names suffer, our quiet suffereth, our estate suffereth, our health suffereth, &c. first, the haters of God speak evil of us, because we, as in duty bound, convince them of evil; we gall their consciences, and they Praedicare nihil aliud est quam derivare in se furorem mundi. Luther. Rom 15.3. 2 Cor. 12.15. smite us with the tongue: secondly, since we cannot speak peace to their sins, they 2 Chron. 36.16. endeavour our trouble: thirdly, while ye honestly set out our mainte­nance, sons of Belial will rather rob God, then spare us Chi. po [...]ta il tor cio, haesempre per costume a se far ombra & agli altri lume. Torriano. 2 Cor. 12.15. our own; and of what they steal not from us, little improvement can we make; yea, well is it, if, while we are wasting our selves in our duties, none of our servants waste our childrens bread: fourthly, where diseases are contagious, and that contagion is not yet dis­covered, who visiteth the sick, and burieth the dead, seldom escapeth infection: how­ever Study is a staff of cotton. ibid. Eccles. 12.12. much studiousnesse, and much health be hardly found in one person. Beloved, I urge not these as complaints, but as vindications: the sincere Minister hath Fhil. 2.20. 2 Cor. n. 28, 29 Sancta, & lau­dabilis est in re­ligionis negotio impatientia. Jeron. other cares where­with to busy his thoughts, then these low trou­bles; his soul is too spiritual to be satisfied with any thing under the Phil. 3.8. [...]. S. Chrysost. Master whom he serveth; these earthly cloggs, which the world calleth Mony, Wealth, Pleasure, Honour, &c. He rather useth, then desireth: true, without them live —paupertas ridiculos hommes facit. Qui mi­rantur opes, hi nulla exempla beati Pauperis esse putant— he cannot; he cannot, without them, so Saepius emo­liunt eleemosyna­rum dona quos non commovent concionū verba. 1 Tim. 3.8. Tic. 1.8. live as becometh his vocation; they are that oyle of the sanctuary, which the wisdom of [Page 33]the all-sufficient God hath made necessary to preserve our light of life, and consequently, the light of the Gospel from extinguishing: where­fore, since a Minister can no more subsist with­out these, then without the aire which he breathes in, stoop he must to take them up for his livelyhood, and, seeing he must of neces­sity encumber himself with these requisite supplies, very equal it is, that, what is his right be tendered unto him, not only as his due, but, as his encouragement, and Philem. 14. Phil. 4.14, 17 com­fort.

If the over-watched Midwife be wearied, and humbled with the loud cries, dolefull com­plaints and fearfull pangs of a woman labour­ing, and travailing, as well for her own life, as her infants; your courtesie considereth not only this midwifes handinesse, but, her discom­forts; not only her dexterous skill, but, her irksome watchings. In stead of enjoying the sweets of some pleasant garden, the Chirurgeon tieth himself up unto his patients wound; dres­seth bruises deep and putrified; sores, enough (one would think) at once, to affright, and poi­son him; in this Chirurgeon ye regard, not only his art, but, his patience. The Physician neglect­eth his estate, his home, his ease, his sleep, his health to attend the groans of a dying man; for these his self-denials, the mercilesse souldier would not Dr. Gauden. Hieraspistes. p. 490. grudge him his twenty shillings a day; The Pro. 18.20. Aestuat infalix angusto [...] mine— eloquent Lawyer who neglecteth his own estate to secure thine, crowdeth, sweat­eth [Page 34]and wearieth, as well his whole body, as his tongue, thou wilt not for shame offer this Lawyer a single fee: The infirm Judge, though aged and crasie, rideth his Circuit through ill ways, and worse weather; he afflicteth his weak body to relieve the oppressed, sitteth, all day long, in much pain to ease his country of many vexati­ons; the King him-self will see this judge re­warded: Beloved, great are these inconveni­ences; but, no burden (under that which crown­eth his sacred Majesties royal vigilancies, and Princely affections) can equal those throws Gal. 4.19. wherewith the Ministers of Jesus. Christ travaile. Who hath believed our Report, is Jonah 4.1, 2. compared with Esay. 53.1. an afflicting question! Dear people, we mourn in secret for your Eccles. 2.2. No indifferent gesture is so sel­dom without sin as laughing, for it is commonly raised upon things to be pitied. K. James, flores regii. A­phorisme. 54. laughter; we grieve because ye lay not your sins to heart; so sad an accompt of the flocks to us entrusted, so little fruite of our great labours, of the souls for which Christ died, so many posting to Hell! forbear ye tears (if ye can) we (I am sure) cannot: the names written up­on our Exod. 28.29. brest-plate, stick too close upon our bosom to afford us any such ease. Omitting, then, what we suffer in our name, peace, wealth, and health, is any revenue or honour a suitable re­quital for these our frequent, alas, our constant discomforts? If ye (Parents) have in your hearts any bowels of pity, over one childes ricated consumption, anothers angry blaines, a thirds bruised limbes, a fourth burnt in your fire, or other like calamities (from which God fore­fend); ye have (then) a little turning, a little [Page 35]of the melting of our bowels; a little taste of our inward bleedings; ye will (then) see us in the same Positure, as was the sister of that forlorn Moses, Exod. 2, 4 or, as was Hagar when she had eys, able to weep, but, not able to Gen. 21.16. see the perishing of Ishmael; yea, in the same Positure as was Rachel, then, when she therefore wept for her Children, because they Jer. 31.15. were not. Beloved, He that could have with-held Prov. 31.6. wine from either Hagar or Rachel, deserved little him­self: either take from us these waters of affliction, else, mix with these waters some wine of glad­ness. Lay ye aside the hardness of your hearts, we will then be content to make Brick without Straw. Affright us no more with frequent Symp­tomes of your everlasting death, and then debar us of what worldly shelters our earthly Taber­nacles may justly demand; either preserve your precious souls from being lost, or grudge not our bodies the melancholick comfort of a mourning weed: But if our trembling hearts, therefore, die daily, because ye daily neglect to escape death, afford us (we beseech you) some of your weak Julips, for Cordials ye can give us none. Since we must suffer heaviness, because some of you repent not of your unbelief, allow us that liber­ty, which was not denied unto the persons in my Text; The person here speaking was a man Compare Mat. 26.36. and Joh. 18.1. with Luke 22.39. of sorrows, ye, therefore, sometimes find him in Ibid. a Garden of pleasures: Cause enough he Compare Mat. 13.34.19.41. Mat. 23.37. had to weep over Jerusalem; repine not if [Page 36]he Compare Mat. 21.7. Luke 19.37. compared with Judg. 5.10. ride to it, as Ibid. honourably as he can: Since the Psal. 69.9. Reproaches of his God fell so often upon him, blame him not, if he Mat. 21.9. accept of Hosannas; since he doth Luke 22.15. not refuse to be crucified upon Luke 23.33. one Mount, grudge not to see him Mat. 17.1, 2. transfigured upon another; if he disdain not a Luke 2.12. Manger, spare him your presents. As for the Persons here spoken to, they are likewise spoken to in the tenth Chapter of St. Mark; where for what they suffer in verse 29, they receive a hundred fold in verse 30. (21) Mat. 2.11. I con­clude then, so long as the yerning of our bow­els beggeth of you, Believe in God, believe in Christ; In your Fathers house are many Mansions: So long your Equity, if not your Bounty, will treat us, Let not your heart be troubled.

2. If our necessary Supplies part from you with an Evil Will, we then address our selves unto you all, not only as Sufferers through your default, but, as Messengers of your peace, viz. For so much as the Tidings which we bring are glad. Tidings, the just Lord hath Luke 10.7. Gal. 6 6. ordained, that we should live not upon the Courtesie, but upon the Duty of Christians; not upon their arbitrary Collation, but upon a Reward unto our Heavenly Message. The Lord of Hosts, that is, the Psal 84.1.68.24.134.1. God of them, who Soldier-like, kept their Luk. 1.8, 9. courses in the Temple, made not Levites to keep Watches at 1 Cor. 9 7. their own charge: he allowed them Standing-Pay, even 1 Cor. 9 13. constant Stipends of Houses, Cities, Tithes, Offerings and Sim. [Page 37]The [...]. The Hebrew, [...] The Chaldy, [...] The Greek [...], 2 Sam. 18 22. signifie not only Nuncium, but Nuntit praemium too. Thus, — [...]. Homer. Odys. 14. — [...]. Ioid. Learned Mede on 1 Cor. 9.14. like Reward requireth he for Gospel-Service. Ye know, ever, in State Affairs, Ti­dings of great joy, receive [...]. Plat. de gloria Athen. quous [...] qlae ( 1. dona qualia) reddam nescio. Cicero ad Atticum. Thus 2 Sam. 4.10. 1 Cor. 9.14, 23. Noble Rewards: The more considerable the News, the more signal the Recompence unto him who bringeth it: When the Person here speaking came as our Isa. 62.11. Salvation, his Reward was with him, as for us, so for Himself; and that not only when he ascended up on high, but likewise, when he rode into the holy City with Mat. 21.7. Triumph. As for the Persons here spoken to, since they also published the Gospel, let St. Paul alone to 1 Cor. 9.4, 5. plead their right. It is folly to expect Esteem from them who understand not Vertue; therefore un­to the righteous man is Praise Psal. 111.10. 1 Pet. 2.14. assigned by his God; It is in vain for Evangelists to expect large gratuities from them who cherish a heart of un­belief; therefore, God himself Gal 6.6. steppeth in, and allotteth unto these Messengers of his, ( [...]) A 1 Cor. 9.14. suitable Recompence, even, a 1 Tim. 5.17. Double maintenance or Honour. If then the Revenues of our Church have been, either for. merly, or, of later days, an eye-sore unto any of you; if your Eye hath been evil, because your Lord and Masters eye is good; If any of you ex­postulate, what need of all this cost? ye will no more be so heedless as to stumble at this stone; [Page 38]rather, having Gen. 28.11. slept upon it, ye will, Gen. v. 18. upon it, pour more and more oyl, until ye have made it a Gen. v. 19, 20. Bethel indeed, viz. until ye have made it The house of Psal. 84.1. God, yea no other then Gods amiable house.

Object. Object. Be it that they grudge not at your Reve­nues, yet well may we stumble at your Hierarchy; For in what part of all the Holy Scriptures do we read of Arch-Bishops, Deans, Prebendaries, Arch-Deacons and Sim; set to lord it over Gods inheri­tance?

  • 1.
    1. Answ.
    Answ. If any that should rule well, do
    1 Pet. 5.3.
    over-rule, that blame lieth, not upon the Hie­rarchy, but, upon the persons.
  • 2.
    2. Answer.
    Answ. As for the Prince in whose favour the Hierarchy of England
    Prov. 19.12.
    findeth life, see­ing he is The Vice-Gerent of the person speaking in my Text; He is (ye know) a Supreme Gover­nour over all persons among us; as well over persons Ecclesiastical, as over persons Civil: If then, His sacred Majesties Royal Favour vouch­safeth to extend it self, as well unto his Clergy, as, unto his Laity: Do not ye (I beseech you) clip the Kings Prerogative; neither let your eyes be evil, because his gratious Majesties are good.
  • 3.
    3. Answer.
    Answ. As for the Names or Titles where­with our most Reverend Arch-Bishops, our Reve­rend Deans, Prebendaries, Arch-Deacons and Sim. are dignified, I suppose thou wilt not stum­ble at them, until thou canst first produce out of Scripture, the honourable Titles of Lord chief [Page 39]Justice, Serjeant at Law, Bencher, Barrister, At­tornie, Solicitour, &c.
  • 4. Answ.
    (1) Answer.
    As for the Legality of their Con­stitution, there is the same Law of the Land for their Authority, as there is for the excellent Magistracy of this Realm: Now, If thou
    1 James 4 11.
    judgest the Law, thou art not a doer of the Law, but a Judge.

Object. No part of the Laws of our Land, Object. ought to be contrary unto the Laws of our God.

Answ. Answer. If any part of the Laws of our Land opposeth the Word of God, I humbly, I ear­nesty wish it were repealed; for, of right, our Law-givers can 2 Cor. 13.8. do nothing against the truth, but for the Truth: But, as for that part of our En­glish Laws which establisheth Hierarchy, it in no wise opposeth the Holy Scriptures.

Object. Object. It opposeth the Holy Scriptures in constituting an Hierarchy not enjoyned by Gods Words.

Answ. Hierarchy is enjoyned by Gods Word, Answer. as it is an 1 Pet. 2.13. Ordinance of man; viz. Our Law­givers are themselves immediately Prov. 8.15. Rom. 13.1, 2. Revel. 1.5. ordained of God; and, being ordained of God, they have an 1 Pet. 2.14. Exod. 18. v. 23. compated with v. 24. Authority and Warrant, from Scripture, to ordain subordinate Powers.

Object. Object. Holy Scriptures give us examples of sub­ordinate powers among Magistrates as Exod. 18.25. and Sim. Magi­strates; but they give unto us no such Examples of subordinate powers among Ministers, as Mini­sters.

Answ. Answer. As holy Scriptures mention subordi­nate [Page 40]powers among the Magistrates under Mo­ses and his Successors; so they do also Exod. 28.1. Numb 18.2.3.6, 33. mention subordinate powers among the Levites under Aaron and his Successors.

Object. Object. The subordinate power among those Le­vites was by vertue of Gods Ibid. express Com­mand.

Answ. Answer. So were Exod. 18.23. the subordinate powers among those Magistrates.

Object. Object. Although in the old Testament, God ap­pointed a Hierarchy among the Levites; In the new Testament, Christ appointed no such Hierarchy among his Ministers.

  • 1.
    1. Answer.
    Answ. Although in the Old Testament God appointed a
    Deut. 17.15. Exod. 18.25. Josh. 1.2. 1 Sam. 10.15. 2 Sam. 7.13.
    Model of Magistracy for his people; yet in the new Testament Christ ap­pointeth no such Model of Magistracy for them that shall believe his Gospel.
  • 2. Answ. As the Model of our English Ma­gistracy is acknowledged and proved
    Prov. 8.15. Rom. 13.1, 2. 1 Pet. 2.13, 14. Rev. 1.5.
    law­ful, though there be no Model of any Magistra­cy at all in the New Testament, nor the same Model in the old Testament, as is in this, or in any other Kingdom under Heaven: So, the Model of our English Hierarchy may be proved lawfull, though there be no such Model of Hierarchy in the New Testament, &c.

Object. Object. The Scriptures 2 Tim. 3.16, 17. are a sufficient Rule.

1. 1. Answer. Answ. (Blessed be the Father of James 1.17. Lights from whom cometh every good and perfect gift) Knowledge doth cover our Island, Isa. 11.9. as wa­ters [Page 41]cover the sea: Many, very many, exceeding many, and exceeding Pro. 4.4, 9.3.13,-18.20.15. precious are those English Treatises which exalt this whole Nation higher then ever Capernaum Mat. 11.23 was exalted: Possibly thou mayest so buy the Pro. 23.23. Truth, that thou mayest (in the end) sell all to purchase Christ, should I commend unto thy spare Pro. 17.16. moneys some few of them, such of them as thou thy self wiltnot stumble at: Such as,

The
By Thomas Goodwin.
Aggravation of Sin.
Great
By Rich. Egles.
Salvation tendred.
The
By Daniel Dyke.
Deceitfulness of mans Heart.
Wilful
By William Fenner.
Impenitency the grossest Self-Murder.
Gods
By Adam Harsnet.
Summons to Repentance.
The
By Tho. Hooker.
Souls Preparation for Christ.
The
By B. Pri­deaux.
Doctrine of Practical Praying.
The
By B. Pri­deaux.
Doctrine of Conscience.
The
By Jeremy Dyke.
Worthy Communicant.
The
By Dr. Sibs.
bruised reed, and The Souls Conflict.
Tentations
By Rich. Capel.
Nature, Danger, Cure.
The
By Tho. Shepherd.
Sincere Convert, and The Sound Believer.
A
By Jer. Burroughs.
gracious Spirit, a choice and precious Spi­rit.
The
By R. Young.
Victory of Patience.
Gods
By Dr. Preston.
All-Sufficiency.

While I commend unto thee these or other Books, better then these, wilt thou reply, Such Authors are therefore useless, because the ho­ly Scriptures are able to make thee 2 Tim. 3.15. wise unto Salvation? I trow not: Thou wilt rather say, These (or the like works) are therefore beneficial, because they Eccles. 12.11. consent unto the Truth of the holy Scriptures: Just so, must I answer thee. The Word of God giveth gene­ral Rules Rom. 13.1, 2. As at first God himself im ne­diately, Exod. 33.14, 15, 16. 1 Sim. c. 8.7.12.12. ruled his people, so at first Christ also himself immediately ruled his peo­ple, but after­ward entrusted their Govern­ment with Kings, and Ru­lers successive­ly, as God, had formerly done. for the well ordering of Gods chosen people; Now, while our Parliamentary Statutes do, in our State Affairs, establish among us at King as Supreme Head in all Causes temporal, and a Magistracy under that King; A King, as Supreme in all Causes spiritual, and a Hierar­chy under that King; These our Paliamentary Statutes do manifestly prove beneficial unto the Churches of God, while they make particular Applications of Gods general Rules.

2. 2. Answer. Answ. Suppose before John 13.13. Mat. 10.1. Luke 10.1. Christ ascend­ed from earth to Heaven, He, his Twelve Apo­stles, and his Seventy Disciples were, in that In­fancy (that new-birth) of the Church, a suffi­cient number of Church Governours: yet, as the Church encreased in the number of Believers after Christs Ascension; might not, after Christ ascended, other Church Governours be introduced consonant and subservient to these?

3. 3. Answer. Answ. Certainly, as in Deu. 17.15 Ruth. 1.1. 1 Sam. 12.13. Kingdoms and in Common-wealths, so Isa. 49.23. Rom. 13.6. compared with Mat. 28.20. in Churches, such may be the form of Government; as the Law­giver, for the time being, shall see most ex­pedient [Page 43]for the propagation of the Gospel. Christ hath 1 Sam. 2.28 2 Cor. 3.61.6.4 his Ministery, and his Mi­nistry hath Mat. 16.19 18.18. The power of the keyes, just as his Magistracy hath the Rom. 13.4. power of the sword; but ever, the modelling of this Magistracy, and of this Ministery, belongeth unto the Exo. 18.19. Law­giver. Moses, that is, God by Moses, may sin­gle out Exo. 28.1. Aaron and his Successors to be high-Priests; the Levites to Num. 18.5 serve at the Altar, to Num. 1.50.3 31. bear the Ark, &c. David may 1 Chr. 15.11. -17. appoint Singers, &c. and Salomon 2 Chr. 5.12. may re­quire them to take their Courses in the Temple orderly like an Hoste. In his time, in answer to the heads of the twelve Tribes, Christ had Mat. 10.1 his twelve Apostles. In answer to the seventy Elders, he had Luk. 10 1 his seventy Disciples: So after his Ascension, for the benefit of the Church, were added Act. 6.5. Ephes. 4.11. Rom 12.6. 1 Cor. 12.28. Deacons, Evange­lists, Pastors, Teachers and Bishops, and why not other such like, as the benefit of 1 Tim. 5.9. Tit. 1.5. John 3.8. 2 Sam. 6.5. 1 Kings 8.64. 1 Chr. 15.12.16.4. 2 Chr. 29.30, 34. Ezra 6.16, 18. Nehem. 8.9.9.4. Christi­an Kingdoms, and Chuches shall require? I conclude then, so far is our Hierarchy from being a rock of offence unto such as receive a love of the truth, that they are undeniably a Ephes. 4.7, 11. gift of the holy Ghost, even 1 Cor. 12.28. helps in Church-Government; for where these celebrate thy name, It is Psal. 68.25. well seen, O my God, how thou goest, how thou my God and King goest in the Sanctuary

The next Scandal (if any) ariseth from our Function it self; and that, not so much unto others among us, 3 as, The Function it self. unto the flourishing Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom: If these rule well, [Page 44]may God have the Glory, and themselves the praises due; Nevertheless, since they have been, more for ruling like 1 Sam. 7.15.12.4. Samuel, then for 1 Sam. 2.18.3.20. ministring before the Lord like Samuel; since they have stumbled at holy Orders as somewhat below their quality and birth; with all humble­ness and earnestness I beseech them (and others for them) to recollect how little weight there is in the Stone of Offence: For,

  • 1.
    1. Not unwor­thy the highest.
    Suppose not many mighty, not many noble receive the Saving Faith; Saving Faith is no whit the less precious: just so, be it that not many mighty, not many noble minister before the Lord, the Ministery of Reconciliation is no more whit dishonourable.
  • 2. Term the Persons in my Text how ye please; look upon them, look upon us under the lowest Notions which ye conceive; Compare us unto Fisher-men, Husbandmen, Merchant-men, Watch-men, Soldiers, Shepherds, Labourers, Messengers, Servants, & sim. these and the like expressions will be not our Reproach, but, your Instruction: For instance, your servants we are, but, your
    See Mede upon 1 Cor. 4.1.
    Servants in the Lord; Messengers we are, but Messengers of Glad
    See B. An­drews Serm. up­on Luk. 2.10, 11.
    Tidings, and that not unto some private Family, but, unto all people. Toil we do, but it is in a Vineyard of Gods
    Psal. 80.8.
    own planting; a Vineyard wherein our Labour is the Labour of
    1 Thes. 1.3.
    Love; and our Joy, is the
    Isa. 9 3.
    Joy in the harvest, yea in the
    Mat. 9.38.
    Lords Harvest. What Flocks we feed, are the sheep of
    Ezek. 34.3 [...].
    Gods Pasture: Likewise the Weapons of [Page 45]our Warfare are not carnal, but
    2 Cor. 10.4.
    spiritual; The Watch which we keep, helpeth to guard
    Heb. 13.17
    your souls; we fight your
    1 Pet 5 8.
    enemy; and the Leader whom we follow, is the Captain of your
    Heb 2.10.
    Salvation: The
    Mal. 3.17.
    Jewels, the
    Eph. 3.8.
    Riches, the
    1 Cor. 9.19.
    Gain of Souls, for which, Mer­chant-like, we trasfique, are more then gold can
    Act 8.20. 1 Pet. 1.23.
    buy: Like industrious Husbandmen, we do indeed set our
    Luk. 9.62.
    hand to the plough; but we thus do, to plow up the
    ser. 4.3. Hos. 10.12.
    fallow ground of your hearts: and, if Christ
    Mat. 4.19.
    maketh us Fishers of men, we fish for men, and catch Saints.
  • 3. In the same Notion, although not in the same degree that we are Watchmen, Husbandmen, Shepherds, &c. God himself vouchsafeth to be styled a
    Psa. 121.4.127.1.
    Watchman,
    Joh. 15.1.
    Husbandman,
    Psal. 80.1.
    Shepherd, &c.
  • 4. If by this means I may provoke Heroick spirits to chuse their own happiness, I shall com­pare the house of my God, unto his sacred Majesties Court. In a Kings Palace, seldom are confer­red upon one and the same Favourite, the pre­heminences of many Dignities at once; But, in The Court of the house of our God one and the same person is honourably entrusted with many Offices at once, unto one and the same Minister of Christ, be­longeth the Custody of the Rolls, those
    Rom. 3.2.
    anti­ent Records of the living God; the Custody of the
    Mat. 16.19
    Keys, keys not of some Lord Mayors Me­tropolitan City, but of Jerusalem above; the Custody of the Great Seals,
    Rom. 4 11.
    Seals, whose Image and Superscription are
    Mat. 22.21
    not Caesars, but [Page 46] Caesars King and Governours. In this little world are but five Senses, and He is Master of these Cinque-Ports; The Word which he preacheth, moderateth these: Allow your Conscience to be a Court of Equity, and the godly Preacher is become your Chancellor: Such Metaphors I need not borrow; For the Holy Ghost hath made, and declared us to be
    2 Cor. 4.7.
    Treasurers of the Royal Exchequer; Stewards of the
    1 Cor. 4.1. Gal. 6.10. Tit. 17.
    Kings Houshold, &c. We have
    John 20.21.
    Letters of Credence from the Prince of the Kings of the earth, and his Embassadors we are for you, if you so please; His Embassadors we
    2 Cor. 5.20
    are unto the
    Psal. 45.13
    Kings Daughter, his dread Majesties glorious
    Can. 4 9. Hos. 2.19. 2 Cor 11.2.
    Spouse. I appeal now unto all the vertuous Nobility of this most prosperous Kingdom, whe­ther any of these Truths are below their Ho­nour? No more below their honour, then the
    Agnosce, Sacerdos, quanti te Deus secerit. Oleaster in Num. 1.3.
    Courts of our Great God, are inferiour unto the Courts of our most Gracious King; whom the King of Kings long preserve and prosper, a blessing in Himself unto his own Princely soul, a blessing upon his Royal Family, a blessing un­to his three happy Kingdoms, and a blessing unto all the Militant Churches of Jesus Christ!
  • 5. Even among the Heathen which knew not the Majesty of God, Priest-hood was
    Rex Anius, Rex id [...]m homi­num, Phoebique Sacerdos. Virg.
    had in very high esteem: Unto Jupiters Priest the Romanes
    Alex. Gen. [...]ier. l. 6 c. 12.
    permitted a stately Robe, a Curule Chair, as well as a Flama or Mitre; yea, the Caesars themselves, were, some of them, as well Pontifices, as Imperatores: Afore the Ro­mans, [Page 47]the Greeks entituled the same person to officiate as Priest, which
    [...]. Aristot. Politic.
    ruled as Mo­narch. Before the Greeks, the Ep [...]ians had their precious
    [...]. Isidor. [...]c­l [...]siotes. l. 2 Ep. 291.
    Crown of Priest-hood; placing their Priests the next
    [...]. Diod. Sicul.
    unto their Princes. For my part, I am easily perswaded, that they did, as in other things, so in this particular, imi­tate Gods chosen people, among whom Aaron was the next unto Moses, then when Moses was King in Jeshurum: Beside, we find Melchizedec a
    Gen. 14.18
    Priest, as well as King; David a
    Act. 2.30.
    Prophet, as well as a King; Salomon a Preacher, as well as
    Eccles. 1.1.
    King. Oh, when will the No­bility of England follow the example of these renowned Princes! May they consider, that Esai­as was therefore the more honourable, because a Prophet. Jehoiada was more famous in being High-Priest, then in his affinity to the Diadem of Judah; nor was Joseph ever greater then when from him was the
    See Juuius on Gen. 49.24.
    Shepherd, the Stone of Is­rael. The person speaking in my Text did not de­ny his kingly office, but in the fulfiling of his Prophetical and Priestly Offices he both lived and died. Of the Persons here spoken to, James and Jude his brother, James and John his brother were
    Cleophas called also Al­pheus was bro­ther of Joseph, the Virgin Ma­ries husband; James and Tude were sons of that Cleophas; and James and John were sons of Salome, the daughter of that Cleophas.
    high born, yet gloryed more in being the Apostles of Jesus, then in being (as indeed they were) of the blood Royal. I have there­fore no small hopes, that the Nobles of England who find it their Esteem to be Ministers of State, will so train up their excellent Children, that they may within few years, be partakers in that [Page 48]
    Isa. 61.6.
    promise, and be deservedly called, The Ministers of our God.

We have looked upon the Persons spoken to in my Text, 2. Not injuri­ous unto Lay persons. with both our eyes. We have noted in them, first, (that which we naturally espie in others, and over-see in our selves, viz.) great Failings: next, (that which we as natu­rally covet for our selves, but envy in others, viz.) great Dignities.

And [verily] God himself magnifieth their Office: their Letters credential are endited by the blessed spirit, and sealed, not with wax, but with blood; with blood, not of goats or lambs, but of a man; not of a man only, but of Act. 10.28. a God. Their Embassie treateth concerning, not War, but Peace; not among petty Provinces, but large Kingdoms; on terms, not dishonourable, but (of all sorts) the most honourable, namely, that of a successful marriage. Authority they have to proclaim a 1 Cor. 5.8. Isa. 25 6. Solemn Festival, and to espouse be­lievers unto the Lord of Lords, and King of Kings. Yea, lest the sons of men should not duly esteem the servants of the living God, lest the persons spoken unto in my Text, should otherwise want of a Reception answerable unto the Majesty of him whom they represent, the Lord of Glory vouch­safeth to entitle them, not only his Ministers, but his Embassadours; not only his Embassadours, but his Angels.

Mean while (such is, if not our Inheritance, our lot) from this accreaseth one more stumbling stone, a stone cast between Christians, as Clergy [Page 49]and Laity: The Laity so called for discrimina­tion sake, the Clergy so called for divers rea­sons. One, the Priest-hood, once a part of Gen. 25.31. the birth-right of the first born, was Deut. 10.8, 9. 1 Sam. 2.28, 29. afterward allotted unto a peculiar Tribe. Another, whereas Moses and Joshua divided the promised land among the other Tribes; God himself Num. 18.20, 21. Josh. 13.33. Ezek. 44.48. allotted unto the Levites their Inheritance: A third, the first Act. 1.26. Cleros autem vel Clericos hinc appellatos Docto­res nostri dicunt, quia ut Matthias sorte clectus est; sic & om­nes quos illis temporibus Ec­clesiacum Prin­cipes ordinabant, sorte eligebant. Isidor. de Offi­ciis Eccles. l. 2 c. 1. Successors of these Apostles here spoken unto, were all of them chosen by casting of lots. A fourth, because God who still provideth for them, God who taketh pleasure in the prosperity of his servants, is still their (5) inheritance and lot. From some, or all of these reasons it is, that the (6) Ministers of Christ have from (7) Primitive times been stiled the Clergy; nor is this practice more ancient then iu­nocent: For,

  • 1. The same God which separated the
    Deut. 10.8.
    Levites, separateth his Apostles to
    Acts 13.2. Rom. 1.1. Gal. 1.15.
    minister unto him.
  • 2. While Christ chuseth to himself a
    1 Cor. [...].1.
    Ministery, he
    1 Cor. 12.4, 28. Ephes. 4.11, 12.
    giveth it as a Help and Be­nefit to his Church.
  • 3. The Holiness of our Profession we deny not, but we claim unto our persons no other ho­liness or heaven, then what the God of Grace in­differently [Page 50]vouchsafeth as well unto you as unto us; in the same sense, that there is neither bond nor free, neither Male nor Female; there is nei­ther Clergy nor Laity; for we are all one in Christ Jesus: If while ye give diligence to walk worthy the Lord in your Callings, we in our Callings ne­glect so to do; as St. Augustine (admiring An­tonius) told
    Surgunt in­docti, & coelum rapiunt, & nos cum doctrinis nostris sine cor­de, ecce ubi vo­lutamur in car­ne & sanguine.
    Alipius, We Clergy-men may perish in Hell, while ye no Clergy-men become Kings and Priests unto God in Heaven.
  • 4. There is one God, one Saviour, one Maker and Father of us all, who is above us all, among us all, and in us all: As well Laity as Clergy, we have (all of us) one Lord, one Faith, one Bap­tism, yea and one

    Simul hoc sumimus, simul bibimus, quia si­mul vivimus. S. August. de Con. dist. 22. Quia passus.

    Tam Ministri qnam reliqui credentes. Paschasius.

    Munus oblatum totius populi sit, quia in uno pane omnes significantur. St. Ambros. in 1 Cor. 11.

    Lords Supper too.
  • 5 Lastly, As we are bone of your bone, and flesh of your flesh, so we are one
    Ephes 4.4. 1 Cor. 12.13.
    spirit: We have a spiritual Communion, Clergy with Lai­ty, Laity with Clergy, both together making up that one Mystical body, whereof Christ is the head: so are we members one of another, that this discrimination of Clergy and Laity, like that (in our English Diadem) of the white and red Rose, causeth not difference but Ʋnion: I say, it doth but mind us of the Ʋnity of the Spirit, speaking not only our Peace, but our Happiness; While, what diversity, we have, like that of the corner [Page 51]stones in the Temple, is therefore such, that it may the more strengthen the spiritual Building of God.

Wherefore we (of the Clergy) beseech you (of the Laity) that there be no strife between you and us, for we are brethren. Our Lord and Ma­ster is not ashamed to call you brethren, much less we his servants; yea, we your servants for his sake. We repute you not Ethnick or Heathen, but The Laity, the people of God; Examples we would be, Strangers we would not be unto Be­lievers. And ye, brethren, as without holiness, ye cannot see God; so without Peace, ye cannot cherish Holiness: a body so fitly joyned together as this Eph. 4.16. Col. 2.19. body of Christ is, then best edifieth it self, when it most encreaseth in love. When in sincerity we pray, that God would save you his people; and ye petition, That God would bless us [...]. His inheritance. When ye pray for us, That we may be indued with Righteousness; and we for you, That ye may be spiritually joyful; this is mutually a pledge to us all, that God would give unto us clean hearts, and will not with-hold his spirit from us.

Beloved, It is our joy, that while we are a chosen Ministery, ye are a chosen Generation; Our joy, that while we are a royal Priest-hood, ye are a peculiar people. On the other side, unto so many of you as acknowledge a God of 1 Cor. 14.33. Order, unto so many of you as seek 1 Cor. 40. Decency, and Col. 2.5. Stedfastness, the received distinction of Clergy and Lay-men will become [Page 52]not a Rock of Offence, but a 1 Cor. 11.16. Jer. 18.15. compared with Jer. 6.16. Monument of Antiquity: Which Monument is such a founda­tion of Order and of Peace, that I hope, we shall Isa. 54.11. lay this foundation with Saphires. If the word Clergy, or the word Laity have, through the Corruption abroad, been made offences, bles­sed be God, such is our Reformation at home, that we shall lay these stones (formerly offences) n Ibid. fair colours, whiles the discrimination it self, like the stone 1 Sa. 20.19 Ezel sheweth us the way, viz. The Good old Way of Truth and of Peace.

Men, Fathers and Brethren, as it is Isa. 30.20. your blessing, that your eyes may see (us) your Teachers, as it is your blessing Phil. 4.17. 2 Cor. 9.8. that ye have a double honour for us; so is it our burden, our Phil. 2.16. Luke 9.62. 1 Cor. 9.16, 17. hu­miliation, that we are the Clergy. Our true, our spiritual happiness consisteth in being such as every one of you ought to be, viz. sound be­lievers, and zealous Followers of Christ Jesus our Lord. Consider the persons spoken unto in my Text, that they were chosen Disciples, called to be Apostles and Ministers, we have already understood; but withal, we may observe, that they had more troubles then the other Disciples had. We may further note, that although a chief part of their troubles arose from their of­fice and Ministery, yet a chief part of their Re­lief and Comfort arose unto them, not from their being peculiar Apostles, Disciples and Mi­nisters of Christ, but from their being such as you (we trust) are, viz. followers of God in [Page 53] Christ Jesus our Lord. When our blessed Savi­our comforteth them, Let not your heart be trou­bled, he doth not add, Ye have the credit of being chosen Ministers, ye have the honour of being great Apostles, but ye believe in God; He doth not bid them, remember their preheminencies, but, be­lieve in me; neither doth he tell them, In the Ministry of the Gospel is no small honour, but, In my Fathers house are many Mansions. Now, Faith in God, Faith in Christ, the Mansions in hea­ven, are not peculiar unto Gospel-Ministers, as Mi­nisters, This one name Christian bindeth us a to­gether, leadeth us all hand in hand toward Heaven. G. H. Serin. on Numb. 17.18. but common to Gospel-Profsessors, as Believers.

Having therefore so fully considered the per­sons here spoken unto, as they were called unto the Ministery of the Gospel; I shall, in the next place, review them under that Notion which much more concerneth their Everlasting peace. I shall consider them as called unto the Faith of the Gospel. And this ye may justy expect from my hands: For, we were only in the Con­text when we found the persons here spoken unto chosen Ministers; we find them professed Be­lievers in the Text it self. So many of you as believe in God, so many of you as believe in Christ, let not your heart be troubled; In my Fathers house are many Mansions, as well for you his Elect, as for his Apostles themselves.

PArtly because our Saviour had with so much ease conveighed himself from the Jews, 2 Universal, unto the Professors of the Gospel. Joh. 5.16.7.30.8.20.11.8.10.31, 39.19.11. whensoever the Jews most malitiously attem­pted to kill him: and partly because, when at last our Saviour did (not Mat. 26.53, 54. escape, but) suffer death, the Traitors heart was so manifestly Mat. 27.3.5. overcome with sorrow, some Jansea. Concord. Evan. cap. 140. [pitifully] conjecture, that had it once entered into his thoughts, that Jesus might not have delivered himself as well Joh. 18.6, 12. at this, as at former Joh. 10.31, 39. times, Judas would not for any Mat. 26.15 moneys have betraied his Master: Thus some fancy; But,

First, (since Iscariots hand was in) John 12.6. what moneys he lost in the Spiknard, he was Mat. 26. V. 8. compared with v. 14. re­solved he would gain by his Treason. Secondly, What good affection a John 12.6. Thief had for an ho­nest Master, I know not. Thirdly, The Trai­tor could not Mat. 16.21. be ignorant, that the same Jews which bought his Master, would with wicked hands crucifie him. Fourthly, as his covetous heart could not brook to see any cost go beside his bag; so neither could his Hypocritical heart brook it, that he was John 6.70.13.26. Mat. 26.23, 24, 25. layed so open before his Fellow-Disciples. Fifthly, Of this I am sure, the Psal. 41.5, - 9.109.4, 5, 16. Scriptures concerning him, could not but be fulfilled. Sixthly, This ye will [Page 55]all say, 1 Cor. 16.22. If any man love not the Lord Jesus, let him be accursed. Judas he loved not the Lord Jesus, he was Joh. 15.25 his adversary without a cause; He Psal. 41.9.109.5. rewarded him. evil for good; he lifted up his heels against his Joh. 13.18. Head, he was a very Joh. 6.70. Devil unto him: Therefore Judas was not ignorant, but malicious; not upright, but a Thief; not sincere, but a Hypocrite; not a Con­vert, but a Caitiffe; he loved not the Lord Je­sus, and was therefore a Joh. 17.12. son of Perdi­tion.

Now, in as much as Judas is found to be a son of perdition, he is utterly excluded from the comforts of this Text: When Christ saith, Let not your heart be troubled, he speaketh not to Ju­das who Joh. 13.30. left him, but unto the Disciples who abode with him: Here is therefore matter to be applied unto all of you, and unto none of you. First, Unto none of you, viz. Unto none of you in my Text; unto you that are none of Christs. Next, Ʋnto all of you, viz. Unto all of you in my Text; unto all of you who are true Disciples of Christ, unto all of you Disciples who faithfully continue sincere Followers of Christ.

To proceede, then: 1 The person here speaking in my Text, is one who is a Teacher sent from God; To Unbelie­vers: whom it one who rightly divideth the Word of Truth; one who distributeth unto each his due portion; one who separateth between the goats and the sheep; between the chaff and the wheat; between the vile and the precious; as he will not break the bruised Reed, will not quench the smoaking flax, so neither will [Page 56]he speak peace unto the wicked. Mention a Hypo­crite, and he shall have Mat. 24.51 weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Find out a Generation of Vipers, and they shall Mat. 23.32. fill up the measure of their Fa­thers guilt. In my Text here Your is exclusivè; ye who abide constant Followers, let not your heart be troubled: But as for Judas who Joh, 13.30. is de­parted from me, well were it Mat. 26.24. for him, had he never been born; let him do Joh. 13.37.30. what he listeth, let him go Joh. 13.30. where he will, let his heart be Mat. 27 3. troubled; let his heart be troubled, till he Mat. 27 5. On which see Hammond, and on Act. 1.18. burst again.

Thus the same Gospel which publisheth glad Ti­dings unto you, who continue Christs unfeigned Disciples, the same writteth bitter things against you that forsake your own Mercy. Methinketh the Genius of this present Text is much like un­to that good Angel specified Mat. 28.2. by S. Matthew; such as seek for Iesus, them it Mat. 28.5. gratifieth, them it filleth with holy Mat. 28.8. fear, them it filleth with great Mat. 28.8. joy. But as for the enemies of Christ, them it Mat. 28.4. shaketh; of them it maketh Mat. 28.4. so many dead men: at the Mat. 27.60. door of their heart, it findeth a great Mat. 27.60. stone; a great stone Mat. 27.66. sealed, a great sealed stone Ibid. watched and warded.

First: 1 Shaketh: This Scripture shaketh Unbelieuers from their vain Delusions, 1 Subterfuges and Shifts. Thou who Iudas-like, From their Shifts. gaddest so much about to change thy way from bad to worse, if worse may be; Methinketh, I know thy thoughts which come into thy mind, every one of them; but shall [Page 57] Jer. 16.20. a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods? or wilt thon Jer. 51.26, 25, 24. hew unto thy self a stone for a corner, or a stone for a foundation, out of a burnt, a destroying, a Babylonish mountain? Now that thou art, within thine own view, numbred among the enemies of Christ, thou wouldest (but they are but vain thoughts) thou wouldest, as one Jer. 17.9. desperately wicked, sear thy conscience with a hot Iron; thou wouldest give thy self over unto thine own hearts lust; one (nay, peradventure, each) of these three evils thou wilt flee unto (who shall be sorry for thee?) thou wilt with the Adder, stop thine ear against God; or, (if thou give him the hearing) thou wilt, with the serpent, open thy mouth against God; or, (if thon bite in thy lips) thou wilt, with Lucifer, exalt thy heart against God.

Lest they should tingle at the hearing of all those evils which menace thine unregenerate estate, 1. Subterfuge shaken. thou foolishly stopest thine ears like the Adder, (a vermine) already, like thy self, sentenced Gen. 3.14. to the dust, and laden with curses: I say, lest thou shouldest see thine own loathsomness, thou turnest away thine eyes; thou dost Andabata­rum more. Job. 15.12. Mat. 13.15. wink, and fight against God; wicked thou hast been; and to drown the clamour of thy conscience, wicked wilt thou be, even forcing thy self upon Jer. 8.6. thine unwarrantable practi­ces, as the horse, turning his course, rusheth in­to battle: but shalt thou Psal. 56.7. escape by thine iniquity? No no, (rash soul) this is nothing [Page 58]else, but to leap from the checks of a frying conscience into the flames of everlasting burn­ings, as the guilty soul of Judas did: forlorn wretch, Who Job 9.4. hath hardened his heart against God, and hath prospered? Thereafter as a man feareth, so is Psal. 90.11 Gods displeasure; a heart that Isa. 66.5. trembleth, moveth pity, and the heart of Ezek. 11.19 flesh may Psal. 51.17 receive a healing wound; but where the heart continueth stony, there Christ, that Dan. 2.34. mountanous stone, falleth with his full weight, he Mat. 21.44. grindeth such a heart to mere pouder: if thou set briers and thorns in Isa. 27.4. against him, he will be unto thee a consuming fire. I hope thou wilt take watning by Judas; he Mat. 26.24. John 6.70.13.21, 27. neglected many a fair hint which Christ gave him: Oh, imitate not the stupidity of him, the deafness of him, whose Prov. 28.9. end thou darest not think of; do not 1 Cor. 10.22. provoke the Lord to anger, as he did. If a servant, if a slave spake unto thee, thou wouldest vouchsafe an ear even unto him; and darest thou Jer. 5.22. stop thine ear, darest thou Jer. 32.33. turn thy back when the God of hea­ven calleth? Be not another Judas; give ear and hearken unto Christs words, Mat. 4.17 for the mouth of this Lord hath Prov. 1.24, &c. 2. Subterfuge shaken. spoken.

2. A meer Marcus Au­relius. heathen could pronounce it equal and just, That, who so is willingly led into sin, should be against his will drawn unto punishment: and Truth 2 King. 7.9. revealeth, That, every sin is a vengeance unto it self; while one and the same word, therefore signifieth the evil of punishment, [Page 59]because it Gen. 4.7.19.15. 2 Sam. 12.13. Isa. 6.7. [...] signifieth the evil of sin; and fitly; for as the disunion of the James 2 26 soul from the body, is the death of the body; so the dis­union of good from the soul, is the Gen. 2.17. death of the soul; wherefore impossible it is, that a reasonable Creature should Pro 8.36.14.14. Gen. 20.3. Deut. 30 15. Numb. 32.23. chuse sin, and refuse death: yet thou, who Joh. 8.24 1 Cor. 2.14. continuest a very natural, fain thou wouldest lay the blame of thy unbelief, not upon thine own unregenerate heart, but upon the permission of the holy God, even of that God who not only Josh. 24.15 leaveth thee unto thy free choice, but doth also by way of Prov. 8.1. &c. prevention Joh. 15.5. instruct, nay, Neh 9.13 Psal. 119.86. Hos. 8.12. Act. 17.30. 1 Tim: 2.4. faithfully command thee for thy good. Thou, such is thine ignorance, standest upon terms! Who may say unto a King, what dost thou? yea no servant is allowed to Tit. 2.9. gain­say his Master; yet hast thou the face to Rom. 9.20. reply against thy Lord the King, thy King and thy God! whereas, it is thy Deut. 4.6. wisdom not to con­test, but to obey; thou, instead of fulfilling his good pleasure, murmurest and disputest: why (sayst thou) why Rom. 9.19. doth he yet complain? Un­advised wreth! for shame, leave the great God Deut. 29.29. unto the counsel of his own will: However, know (Caitiffe) thou canst not ask, Who hath resisted his Will? for thou hast, Rom. 3.23. The Will of God was, Gen. 2.17. that thou should­est not destroy thy self by trying conclusions with the forbidden fruit; but, even Gens hu­mana ruit per vetitum nifas. Rom 7.9. Psalm 58.3. Deut. 29.4. unto this day, taste of it thou wilt: God, for his part, Ezek. 33.11. desireth not thy death, but thou (wo, wo [Page 60]unto thee, saith the Lord God) thou hast Isa: 63: 3, 4 chosen death rather then life! He (earnesty endeavouring thy preservation) vehemently calleth out, Why Ezek: 18: 31 wilt thou die? for thy part, answer Rom: 13: 9 thou him, if thou canst; Judas was indeed a son of perdition, but his Hos: 13: 9 3 Subterfuge shaken. perdi­tion was from himself.

3. Now that the worm gnawing thine evil conscience, hath smitten this gourd also, guilt seemeth to turn bank-rupt, and so whispereth unto thee, as if thy sinfulness were now so be­yond all pardon, that it were now to no pur­pose to serve the Lord: Well, I will not ex­tenuate thy guilt; for what Joh 27: 8 is the bope of the Hypocrite? and what is tby strength that thou Joh 6: 11 9: 2, 3 shouldest hope? yet, say not thy sins are more then God can pardon; but (speak truth) say, thy sins are more then thou wilt part with. When Israel Jer: 2: 25 exclamed, There is no hope, God drew aside his Vizard, and called unto him, With-hold thy foot from being unshod, and thy throat from thirst: just so, thou, if thou un­mask thy seeming despair, mayst find that thou art now, more theu ever, exalting thy heart against the great God; having wearied thy self in the greatness of thy ways, thou would­est now lye down in thy shame: I therefore be­seech thee (who so ever thou art that lyest un­der this Temptation) see what an idle shift this of thine is: It is meerly a device to convert guilt into sloath; to add drunkenness unto thirst; to despise the long-suffering and goodness of a [Page 61]patient God; to treasure up wrath against the day of wrath I to blow the coals of Juniper, and to heap those coals upon thy Psal: 68: 21 wounded head! He that is wicked, let him, Rev: 22: 11 if he dareth, be wicked still, saith God; it should seem thou darest! but, ere ever thou leap into the bot­tomless pit, look a little; for, if Judas could not undergo the scrutiny of his own conscience, how canst thou Psal: 1.5 stand in judgement? if he were such a Coward that he could not find in his heart to break off sin by righteousness, how canst thou away with unquenchable flames? I tell thee, that Mat: 25: 26 servant had never been so wicked, had he not been so sloathful: Whether is easier, to pluck out thy right eye, to cut off thy right hand, and to exercise a godly sorrow for the present, or to endure weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth for ever? in one word, had Judas had the grace to have industriously followed S. Peters example in Repentance, he had not died in his sins, he had never been a Traitor unto himself, nor unto his Lord, the blessed Redemer of lost mankind.

2. This Scripture shaketh unbelievers for being so guilty. Ye that are none of you in my Text, 2 For being so guilty. ye who have hitherto despised grace, ye who have professed your selves to have been Chri­stians, who have thought your selves to have been Disciples, but have refused (unto this very day!) to follow Christ; the whole Genius of this Text doth shake you inside out; it shaketh you over and over.

1. 1 In troubling their heart. Notwithstanding so many perplexities were hard at hand, might not these Disciples hearts be troubled? Then, woe Isa: 3: 11 to the wicked, it shall be ill with him: the wicked are like a Isa: 57: 20 troubled sea, choaked with their own mud: So long as Ahab sorsook Gods Com­mandments, not Elijah, 1 Kin: 18: 18 but he troubled Israel: When Achan stole the wedge of gold, it was Josh: 7: 25 his own fault that he was troubled; he himself Pro: 15: 27 troubled his own soul: nor can there be found an excuse for thee, Oh thou vain man, who sufferest the death of sin to be ever gnawing upon thee; thy heart of unbelief pluck­eth upon it self the worst of troubles; that of Gen: 4: 7 1 Sam: 25: 31 sin and guilt. While thou dost trouble thy self with every thing, except with Luk: 10: 42 Phil: 2: 12. what thou shouldest, thou dost take a course to bear thine iniquities.

2. This Scripture may make thee exceed­ingly shake and tremble, 2 In not be­lieving God. for being so unworthy in thy dealing with the Majesty of God: thou canst lean to thine own understanding, but not unto Gods wisdom; thou canst give credit unto the father of lyes, yet refusest to believe thy God which cannot Tit: 1: 2 lye; thou hast Deut: 32: 20 no faith for the God of Truth; he made thee, he preserveth thee, he provideth in a plentiful man­ner for thee; he alone maintaineth thee, yet thou wilt not dread his Pro, 1: 29: Mic: 6: 9 Threats, thou wilt not believe Psal: 119: 66 Isa: 56: 4: 65: 12 his command, thou wilt not 2 Cor: 7: 1 3 In nor belie­ving in Christ. trust to his promises.

3. The Instruction in my Text reproveth thee [Page 63]as for not believing in God, so for not believing in Christ: This is the work of God, That ye Joh 6: 29 believe in him whom God hath sent; but thou art for no such work; thou valuest not his blood and wounds; he suffered death upon the Cross pur­posely for thee: thou wilt not be at the pains to look Isa: 45: 22 Zech: 12.10 up to him: Hear him, saith Mat: 17: 5 God; Hear him not, saist thou: It is Mat: 24: 35 decreed, That his words shall not pass away; for thy share, for ought that thou carest, they may all fall to the ground: He is John 14: 6 neither way, nor truth, nor life to thee; He is to thee 1 Cor: 1: 30 neither Wisdom, nor Righteousness, nor Sanctifica­tion.

4. The good Angel in my Text strippeth thee quite naked, leaveth thee without shelter, 4 In not heed­ing the Mansi­ons. justly suffereth thee to shake again, for not so much as once minding the house built with­out hands: Needs must the Luk: 14: 18 Farmer go to see the piece of ground which he had bought: The Inheritance which is given unto thee, thou hast no Contemplation for! When one upbraid­ed Diog. Laer. de vita Philos. lib. 2. Anaxagoras for studying Philosophy so much, that he neglected his Country, A­naxagoras (pointing his finger up toward hea­ven) replied, Nay the chief thing which I regard, is my Country; thou, who too much mindest earthly things, that finger pointeth to thee; he thought himself Ibid. Psalm 8.3 born to behold the Moon, the Sun, and the Heavens; but thou (foolish Wretch) art for no such Philosophy; thou art Jer: 2.12 encompassed about with the hea­vens, [Page 64]yet keepest at a distance from them! Un­grateful and heedless Wreth! the God of thy Being hath been at the expence of building for thy pleasure Princely Palaces, heavenly Man­sions, but thou art more for a nastie Dun­geon.

5. 5 In all four neglects toge­ther. Bind these several twigs into one Rod; ye that are none of them in my Text, where is your understanding? How is it, that ye can forsake these Mansions; yea, and God, and Jesus Christ also, for Eccle: 1.14 mere vanity and vexa­tion of spirit? Is this reasonable, to exchange Gal: 6: 16 Peace for trouble, true Luk: 16: 11 riches for that Prov: 23: 5 which is not? To doat upon earth, Col: 3: 1 and for­get heaven? Ah, how unthankful is that soul which would part with the Mansions of hea­ven to purchase utter darkness? Again, where are your brains, Isa: 5 [...]: 13 57: 11. 54: 16, 17 Deut: 32.18 Jer: 5: 22: 2: 8 while ye trust the world more then God who made it? while ye exchange an Al-sufficient God for a Creature which cannot profit? Once more, is this common sense to re­ject a mighty Isa: 63: 10 1.2. Redeemer, and to entertain that 1 Pet: 5.8: roaring Lion, which at this very instant gap­eth to devour you? ye trust the devil more then ye trust Jesus Christ who died for you.

Thou, who forsakest thine own mercy, review my Text: Doth Christ, doth Jesus Christ use such bowels of affections? such affectionate reasonings? such impulsive insinuations? and all little enough to remove trouble from his most beloved Disciples heart? Tremble thou, then, at these two Questions.

1 Quest. 1 Quest. If troubles were ready to swallow up these chosen disciples of Christ, can thy Jer. 12.7.25.29.49.12. heart (thinkest thou?) escape untouched? If the 1 Pet 4.18. righteous be scarcely preserved, can the ungodly be safe? There is no peace unto the Esa. 57.21. wic­ked, saith my God.

2. Quest, What wilt thou do in the evil day, 2 Quest. when troubles shall lye Iob. 14.17.21.6.13.26. heavy upon thee? When the unbelief and negligence of thy heart hath, Num. 32.23. at length, found thee out? When sin, guilt, death, Ps. 55.5.49.14. judgement, hell, and the De­vil of hell look thee in thy pale face? when amid the horrour of thy ruefull estate thou hast no God to help thee, no Jesus to save thee, no mansi­ons to hide thee? If at these two questions thy heart Esa. 66.2. Act. 24.25. trembleth not, thou art no Felix.

2. 2 This Scripture evidently proveth that every unbeleever is a dead man. Maketh a dead man.

Thou who didst never yet heartily follow Christ Jesus, if the two last questions shake thee not, thou art none of Christs; if thou art none of Christs, thou hast a heart of unbelief; if thou hast a heart of unbelief, thou art then Luk. 9.60. John 11.25. a dead man; dead 1 Tim. 5.6. while thou livest: dead Col. 2.13. in thy sins; which cannot Rom. 6.23. want for wages; dead in Eph. 2.1. trespasses, which ever sheath a sword of justice Job. 19 29. in the trespassers bowells; twice Jude 12. dead, in 1 Thess 5.23. soul and in spirit, temporally, and everlastingly, in a natural unbelief, and in a judicial hardnesse too (for ought that thou knowest) if thou Esa. 66.4. Hos. 4.17. Mat. 13.15.25.29. Ro. 9.8. Rev. 22.11. goe on as thou hast be­gun.

3. 3 As this Scripture findeth thee a dead man, so it findeth a stone rolled upon thy heart; Findeth a stone rolled upon his heart. I say, rolled upon thy heart; for, when God first cre­ated man, his fountain of natural life was Eccles. 7.29. free, and open unto all saving graces, un­to all acceptable duties wherewith he abound­ed: but, now that he is dead, and full of dead workes, it is a signe that he hath a Ezek. 11.19 stonie heart, a heart like that Job. 41.24 of the Leviathans, as past feeling as the nether milstone, a heart hard as Zech. 7.12 the adamant. Look how sensless a dead body is unto things natural, [hitherto] just so 1 Cor. 2.14 sensless hast thou been unto things spiritual; thy heart Mat. 13.13 Jer. 2.31. seeth God in his works no more then doth any Grave-stone; thy heart Mat. 6.10 Joh. 8.43 Esay. 43.18. Zech. 7.12 hea­reth God in his Word no more then do the stones under thy feet; thy heart tasteth Psal. 34.8 104.34 119.10 Matt. 16.3 Luk. 12.56 Rom. 2.4. Rev. 2.21 God, savoureth God in his providences no more then doth any stone; thy heart feeleth the burden of Eph. 4.19 Job. 15.16 unpardoned sin no more then doth any stone; thus thou makest thine own Joh. 3.18 1 Tim. 5.6. heart, thine own Tomb-stone; thou doest bury thy self alive; and art therefore (worse then naturally) spi­ritually dead, stone-dead: this is a lamentation, and it shall be for a lamentation; thou hast not only cut off thy life in a dungeon, but, [being in this unclean dungeon, in this pit of destruction, Lam. 3.53 thou hast cast, thou hast plucked a stone upon thy self.

4. 4 This Scripture findeth this unweildy stone not only not rolled away from thy dead heart, Findeth this stone sealed at the corners. but there fixed; thou hast set to thy seal that [Page 67]thou wouldest have it so; the several cor­ners of thy corrupt heart are all of them sealed by thine own mis-doings.

1. 1. Corner. Thou hast set to thy seal unto thine own natural insufficiencie: thou art so soaked, so dead-drunk in thy sinfulnesse, that, thou art not able to arise, and walk uprightly, if Rom. 7.18 thou wouldest: even these Disciples in my Text which abode still with Jesus, could not of themselves lay aside the troubles of their heart; Christ (ye see) was fain to help them; again, of themselves they had never believed in God; this was Jam. 1.17 Phil. 1.29 given unto them from above: in like manner, without John. 15.5 help from Christ they could not believe in Christ. As for the way unto Gods heavenly mansions, they could not know that neither, untill John. 14.8 Christ Jesus would first reveal it unto them.

2. As thou canst not stirr if thou wouldest, 2. Corner. so (the more is thy guilt) thou wouldest not stirr if thou couldest; thou canst not 2 Cor. 3.5 think of it; thou wilt not 1 Cor. 2.14 hear with that ear; thy Rom. 8.7 carnal mind holdeth an enmitie against God, thou wilt never be willing if Phil. 2.13 God work not a will in thee: What draw neer unto the pure God? unto the sincere Christ? inhabite that house wherein the holy Father, the holy Jesus, the holy Spirit dwell? no minde, no maw to that (thou!) as for thee, thy delight is in loosness, and in 2 Cor. 6.15, 16 prophaneness; as for God, his delight is in puritie, and in holiness; small lust hast thou to acquaint thy self with this God, or with this [Page 68]Christ in my Text: thou hast lived hitherto a Eph. 4.18 Pro. 17.16 stranger unto all holinesse, and naturally (to this very hour) thou alienatest thy self from the most Holy; thou knowest neither holy Fa­ther, nor holy Son, nor holy Ghost, that thou shoul­dest desire them; let them divide their mansions among themselves for any thing that thou ca­rest: thats a second corner sealed.

3. 3. Corner. A third seal sixing this stone upon thy dead heart, is this; namely, Hadst thou from within thy self a sufficiency, hadst thou from within thy self a good will too; neverthelesse, the evil which thou hast drawen upon thy self, createth thine own hinderance: thou hast contracted guilt, and this guilt hath Psal. 58.3 made it natural to thee to be a child of Eph. 2.3 wrath: a stone Pro. 27.3 is heavy and sinketh downward, and just such is thy conscious heart; guilt findeth thee within a Hos. 13.9 pit of destruction, within a deep pit of self-destruction, and there it keepeth thee: God is 1 John 3.20 greater then thy heart, and knoweth all things; mean while thine own conscience condemneth thee over and over, and (loe!) the guilt of thine own conscience keepeth thee aloof from Gods presence: thou art rightly Adams brat; if God call thee, thou Gen. 3.8, 10 hidest thy self. Thy heart re­proveth thee for not believing the Deut. 7.9 faithfull God; thy heart reproveth thee for not receiving the Lords Christ; thy heart reproveth thee for not preferring the mansions of Heaven before the torments of Hell; and knowing so ill by thy self, thou playest least in sight; thou hast for­feited [Page 69]thine own peace, by troubling thine own soul, yet seekest not for peace in Christ! Yea, thou hast so dis-countenanced the Ministerie of reconciliation, so despised the Spirit, so negle­cted thy Redeemer, and so defaced the Fathers image, that though (such is their goodnesse) the Trinitie of Persons would shew thee com­passion, thou hast not confidence to look them in the face. Thou hast repeated contumelies, and obstinacies against Heaven, and mayest justly wonder that thou art not already in Hell. True heavenly mansions there are, but, thou fanciest them too neer the Lodgings of a provoked Governour: (couldest thou hope for mercie,) alas, thy title Non est cen­sendus haeres qui non festinat ad haereditatem. seemeth lost, thorough want of timely claim; grant thy claim to continue valid, thou canst not knock at heaven gates for pure shame; they indeed are open, but thy tardie heart blusheth to look toward them: this the third: see, now, the tri-angle in thy heart opposeth it self against the Trinitie in thy God: I mean, there is never a corner in thy stonie heart, whereon thou hast not sealed thine own doom, in despight of God, and of his free grace!

5. 5 Hadst thou a power, hadst thou a will, Findeth this sealed stone. watched. hadst thou a face too to overtake God in Christ at the heavenly mansions, there yet remaineth one hinderance, which rendereth this stone of unbelief more unlikely to be rolled away from thy heart, then did all the three former cir­cumstances together. Several of the inhabi­tants [Page 70]could not Genes. 29 8 remove that stone which lay upon the mouth of the Well at Haran; yet Jacob (then strong in affections) could by himself Genes. 29 10. alone roll it away: Vehement love may doe much; neverthelesse, I must assure the unbeliever, that were his Zeal (although so it is not, but) were his Zeal as fervent towards Gods heavenly Mansions as ever Jacobs was toward Labans house, yet still his condition is farr short of Jacobs; when Jacob heaved at that weight, he found no opposers; but the Un­believer, when he once striveth to remove the stone from off his heart, he shall meet with as many Oppugners as Gen. 26. Isaac and his servants found.

Thou who art dead and buried in trespasses, and sin, as verily as thou cherishest a heart of unbelief, so verily upon every sealed corner of that stonie heart of thine there is set a strict, a constant watch: look, how often thou attemp­test to undeceive thine heart, to shake off thine unbelief, and to walk in newnesse of living; so often (though thou seest them no more then Elishaes servant 2 King. 6.16, 17 saw his friends) so of­ten thou meetest enemies, more then one, or two. That thou didst Gen. 3.7 rashly cast thy self into that Gen. 3.5 pit which thine adversaries digged for thee, was Eccle. 7.29 thine own foolish­nesse; that, being fallen into this open se­pulchre thou, like the Job. 38.30 lost waters under the earth, or like the carkasses in their graves, art hid with a stone, is from thy self too; that, being [Page 71] Rom. 23.32 shut up under unbelief, thou hast affixed thine assent, is also thine own wilfulnesse; but, now that all these evils are thus by thy self brought upon thy self, the World, the Flesh, the Devil, they Mat. 27.66 set a strict watch, and keep a strong guard upon thy stone-dead heart.

Men, Fathers, and Brethren, ye have a little seen what a wretch he is, who is none of you in my Text: by continuing in sin he would Mat. 28.12 conceal that ever Jesus Christ Col. 2: 12 a­rose from the dead: and, by adhering unto vanitie, he would divulge that Mat. 28 13 Christ is Tit. 1.16 Phil. 3.18 stollen from him; but, by this shift, what good plotteth he for himself? Alas (whether he will or no) he is shaken, he becommeth a dead man; a stone of unbelief lieth upon the Mark 15 46 door of his heart, and that stone is Mat. 27.66 set­led, fixed, and sealed with insufficiencie, aversnesse, despaire; he wanteth a power, he wanteth a will, and saith within himself, There is no hope.

We read of stones of Job. 28.3. darknesse, of stones of Ezek. 28 14 fire, and of Esa. 34.11 stones of emptinesse: and we find them all three in the heart of un­belief. Wretch! the world circumventeth thee, the world permitteth thee not to mind that one Luke 10.42 only thing which is necessary; the world hurleth stones of emptiness at thy head; the flesh, that 1 Pet. 2.11 warreth against thy soul, that slingeth stones of fire against thee; the Devil he fooleth thee with delaies, he lulleth thee [Page 72]to sleep on stones of darkness; thou walkest in thy sleep; thou walkest in Joh. 12.35 darknesse and knowest not whither thou goest: (Poor creature) thy heart is never free from the worst of trou­bles; and those troubles (alas) are but fore­runners of wrath to come, in as much as thou Jer. 5.3 hast refused correction! Thou hast no God to trust in, a God to Lev. 26.14 &c. punish thee thou hast; thou hast no Jesus to flee unto; a Judge to Esa. [...].24 a­venge himself upon thee, thou hast; the man­sions above are Matt. 25 10 shut agoinst thee, but the gates of hell Psal. 9.17 Esa. 5.14. groan for thee; thou hast like Psal. 22.16 Shebnah digged thine own grave, even destruction, eternal destruction to thy self; thy soul is among Lions, on whose Den a Dan. 6.17 stone is rolled and sealed; thou hast of thine own accord gone Esa. 14.19 down to the stones of the pit, as a carcase trodden under foot by Satan: Hast thou not Jer. 2.17. procured this unto thy self, in that, Judas John 13 30 like, thou hast for­saken the Lord thy God? Know Jer. 2.23. what thou hast done; for thine own Jer. 2.19 wickednesses shall correct thee: this is thy lot, the portion of thy measures Jer. 13.25 from the Lord, be­cause thou hast unthankfully forgotten him, and hast, like another Judas, trusted in fals­hood.

Peradventure the Lord hath, 2 now at length, given thee a heart to dread him, Gratifieth and smite thee; 1 Peradventure, With holy fear. thy slumbering conscience is (thorough mercie) a little awakened; hath, at length, a little feeling; dreameth, now at [Page 73]last, what an evil thou cherishest by maintain­ing enmities against the great God; for, Esa. 59: 18 he will repay fury to his adversaries, and re­compence to his enemies? Possibly, thou begin­nest to perceive what a desperate presump­tion it hath been, to make it thy sport to cru­cifie Heb. 6: 6: Christ; for, had 2 Kings 9.31. Zimri peace who slew his Master? Possibly, a fore-sight of judgement to come hath affected thy soul with present horrour; for, the James 2.19. Devils them­selves beleeve and tremble; Which if thou, according to thy wonted impenitencie, canst not doe, be confounded and astonished at the sense of thy Esa. 1.2: Jude 15. crying guilt. Except thou repent, and believe, loe vengeance is at hand, lieth ready in store, Mat. 3: 10: Esa. 65.6. and will, in an hour which thou art not aware of, swallow thee up for ever and ever! Alas, thou hast foolishly and childishly Jer. 4.22 5.21, 25 like one stupid, or Starke madd, with all contempt and heedlesnesse, in the most unthankfull manner that malice it self can suggest, from thy youth up, despised thy 2 Sam. 12.9 Num. 25.31 1 Sam. 2.30. Lords pleasure, and thine own peace! No marvell then, if wrath already smoaketh a­gainst thee, alas Deut. 29.19, 20. it already breaketh out; and, as it flasheth first into thy Rom. 2.15. 1 John 3.20. consci­ence, scorching that; so it will, hereafter, flash upon thy soul, Gen. 2.17 Rom. 6.23 Ezek. 18.4. affrighting that from thy body; and will, in the end, seize again upon thine unclean body, John 5.29 forcing that lump of sin to accompany thy lost soul, as well in suffering torments, as in contracting guilt. [Page 74]Now, if the Lord hath a mind to destroy thee, Esa. 63.17 2 Chron. 25.20 Mat. 13.14, 15. Deut. 29.4. he will go on to hide from thee these sore evils: but, possibly, the power of the Word hath wrought upon thee: possibly, thou art afraid of Gods judgements: I trust, the Lord hath cau­sed thee to tremble at his threats: I hope thy heart smiteth thee; I hope thou seekest for Jesus; If so, then (but not until then) be of good cheer, The Master calleth thee.

I beseech thee therefore, (whosoever thou art) ponder thy life past; the hours, dayes, weeks, moneths, years which thou hast spent, not in service to, but in rebellion against, a God patient indeed, but just, and Nahum 1.2. jealous: Consider again, and again, that thou canst not be at the same time in a state of unbelief, and in the state of salvation too; (it will cost more then so, to work out thy salvation:) wouldest thou know in this thy day the things which be­long unto thy peace, thou wouldest (what pains soever it shall cost thee) watch and pray, and strive, and strive to make thy calling and election sure. Hell flames are about thine ears, wilt thou lye still and be burnt in thy bed? Art thou so foolish a Coward, that thou wilt wink while the Devil stabbeth thee? Is it more to­lerable to endure torments in hell, then to exer­cise repentance upon earth? Are unquencha­ble flames more to be desired, then the Mansi­ons in heaven? Is it safer to continue a Judas, then to approve thy self a sincere convert, and a sound beleever? Wilt thou still refuse eter­nal [Page 75]life, rather then accept of it upon Gods terms? I deal plainly with thee: unless thou canst truly say, I [...]. Milesius Thales. am not I: except thou canst say, I my self was Joh. 3.7. Tit. 3.3. such another Ju­das as is here secluded from these Disciples here spoken unto in this Text; except thou canst say, such 1 Cor. 6.11. a one was I, but I am washed, but I am sanctified, but I am justified; Until thou canst say, I was Ephes. 2.1.2.3. a child of disobedience, I was dead in Trespasses and sin, but am now quickned, am now a 2 Cor. 5.17. Gal. 6.15. new Creature; except thou canst say, Rom. 7.25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord, this stone of unbelief presseth thee for a mute; if thou persist in this stubborness, thy hard heart may well be called stony, for it shall be nothing Pro. 10.20. worth, unless to make a fearful Gen. 19.26. monument of inexcusable guilt, and of ineffable Justice! There is a 1 Kin. 8.38. Plague in thy heart, wilt thou not be made whole? when Si non mo­do, quando? shall it once be? Jer. 13.27.

Thou, 2 With Joy. of whom I travail in birth until Christ be formed in thee, the Prophet, raised up Deu. 18.15. like Deu. 30.15. unto Moses, hath set before thee, this day, Life, and Death; viz. Life, that thou mayest escape death; Death, that thou mayest seek life: I have heard of one in a Swoon, who was mistaken for dead, layed out for dead, wrapped in a Winding sheet, coffin­ed, A familiar, but sad story rela­ted, & applyed. and buried too for dead; the same person awaking out of his Trance, and finding him­self coffined, by struggling for life, bruised his [Page 76]body to death: Shall I apply this? He, when people thought him quite dead, was alive; thou (O unbeliever) hast a name that thou li­vest, but art dead; He, when he found his bo­dy buried, bruised it to death; couldst thou complain that thou art dead, there were hopes of thy life; true, thy body of sin hath in­deed been (hitherto) merely a black Coffin for thy departed soul; the worser Grave-stone of the two remaineth fixed on thy heart of unbelief as immoveably, as ever the dust of death lay upon that interred friend; nevertheless, the good Angel in my Text can, Mat. 28.2. roll away this stone: He, who Joh. 11.44. called Lazarus forth of his grave, can speak to thee; the dead Joh. 5.25. have heard his voice, and thou mayest; the Au­thor of this Gospel hath 2 Tim. 1.10. abolished death, and brought immortality and Life to light: were­fore he saith, Awake Eph. 5.14. thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee life; Set thy soul in order, for thou mayest live, and not dye.

Object. Object. I am fitted for destruction, and there­fore Rom. 9.22. for ought that I know, am a vessel of wrath.

Answ. Answer. Though thou art fitted for destructi­on, thou art for ought that thou knowest Eph. 1.4. chosen in Christ.

Object. Object. I have in me all the signs of a 2 Cor. 13.5 Reprobate.

Answ. Answer. Thou hast the more need to Phil. 2.12. work out thy salvation; for God 2 Pet. 3.9. would [Page 77] not have thee perish, he would have thee 1 Tim. 2.4. saved.

Object. Object. The Rom. 6.23. Wages of sin is death.

Answ. Answer. But the Rom. 6.23. gift of God is eternall life.

Object. Object. I have Heb. 6.6. crucified to my self him who is that life.

Answ. Answer. So did they who Act. 2.37. were pricked at the heart.

Object. Object. But I am Ephes. 2.3. by nature a child of wrath.

Answ. Answer. So were those Ephes. 8. Ephesians which were saved.

Object. Object. But I am to this day Ephes. 1.1. dead in tres­passes and sin.

Answ. Answer. So were they Ibid. whom the person speaking in my Text quickned.

Oject. Object. But I have not repented, though I have had Rev. 2.21. space to repent.

Answ. Answer. Gods long-suffering which thou hast all this while abused, may now at length lead thee Rom. 2.4. thereunto.

Object. Object. It should have caused me to repent, but I have delayed Prov. 1.27, 28. even to this very last hour of my life.

Answ. Answer. So did the Thief which is Luk. 23.43 now with Christ in Paradise.

Object. Object. But I have in effect chosen Isa. 66.4. death.

Answ. Answer. Why Ezek. 18.31. wilt thou die?

Object. Object. Since I believe not, I am Joh. 3.36. con­demned already.

Answ. Answer. The sentence thus pronounced is not [Page 78]as yet executed: as yet (I say) breath is in thy Nostrils, though but in thy nostrils: (how soon it may be, the God of Psal. 42 8. 31.15. Job. 7.1. thy life fore­knoweth; but) hitherto, thy weak-spun, thy slender thread of frail life is not utterly cut off; this life how frail soever, while it lasteth, with-holdeth Heb. 9.27. Eccles. 11.3. John 8.21. Ex hoc momen­to aeternitas. the revenging sword of eternal Justice from dropping upon thy head. I confess, if ever we will be born again, it must be before we enter a second time into Gen. 3.19. our mothers womb; I acknowledge, that shouldst thou depart this world before thou art prepar­ed for the next; should thy body die, before thy Soul liveth unto God, shouldst thou be found in thy grave, and not found in Christ Je­sus, (I tremble to mention it) thou wert then damned for ever: but such, such is the forbea­rance of thy patient God, that Psal. 95.7. while he continueth life unto thee, he continueth unto thee a possibility of escaping.

Object. Object. How shall I Heb. 2.3. escape, if I despise so great salvation?

Answ. Answer. Salvation, great salvation, so great salvation is freely Hos. 14.4. offered, that (I trust) thou canst no longer despise it, if thou would­est.

Object. Object. To me any offers of salvation are bat the savour of death unto death. 2 Cor. 2.16

Answ. Answer. To thee they may be the 2 Cor 2.16 savour of life unto life.

Object. Object. But I have 1. John 3.19. loved darkness.

Answ. Answer. The person speaking in my Text, [Page 79]calleth thee out of that darkness into his 1 Pet. 2 9. marvellous light.

Object. Object. But I, as a deaf man, hear him not.

Answ. Answer. He Mat. 11.5. Isa. 29.18.35.5. maketh the deaf to hear, and he openeth the blind eye.

Object. Object. But I am, at the best, of a weak Prov. 1.32. capacity.

Answ. Answer. His Word giveth Wisdom to the Psal. 119.130. simple.

Object. Object. It is the Prov. 9.10. knowledge of the holy that is understanding.

Answ. Answer. Then Hos 6.3. shalt thou thus know, if thou follow on to know the Lord.

Object. Object. I am so far from following after God, Isa. 21.12. that I run further from him. Object.

Answ. Answer. If Rom. 4.25. thou wilt enquire, enquire; return, come.

Object. Object. An Offender so notorious as I am? 1 Pet. 4.18.

Answ. Answer. The person speaking in my Text was Rom. 4.5. delivered for our Offences.

Object. Object. Ah, but I am a most (1) ungodly wretch.

Answ. Answer. Christ is one that 1 Tim. 1.15 justifieth the ungodly.

Object. Object. Never doth he such a sinner as I am.

Answ. Yes, the very Ezek. 18.31. chief of sinners.

Object. When they [1] unfeignedly repent.

Answ. Answer. He would therefore have thee 2 Pet. 3.9. come to Repentance.

Object. Object. That is more then Jer. 10.23. I can do.

Answ. Answer. It is not more then Christ can Act. 5.31. give.

Object. Object. But I, though I am vile, Ezek. 16.63. am in­sensible of my vileness.

Answ. Answer. Thou art so much the fitter for the manifestation of Rev. 3.18. Christs free grace.

Object. Object. But I am 2 Tim. 2.26 led captive at Satans pleasure.

Answ. Answer. The person here speaking in my Text, proclaimeth liberty Isa. 61.1. unto such Captives.

Object. Object. Liberty unto Gods Rom. 8.21. Sons, not un­to Gods enemies.

Answ. Answer. If thou Joh. 1.12. receive Christ, thou hast power to be no longer an enemy, but a Son.

Object. Object. I can neither receive Christ, nor that power, nor that 2 Cor. 3.17 liberty without the spi­rit.

Answ. Answer. Nor will God Luk. 11.13 with-hold his Isa. 44 3. spirit, if thou thirst for it.

Object. Object. I must first sincerely Act. 5.32. obey God, before I can effectually expect Gods spirit.

Answ. Answer. Nay, first thou must partake of his Rom. 8.9. 2 Cor. 3.5. Spirit, before thou canst obey him accep­tably.

Object. Object. By what means can so wretched an Ʋn­believer as I am, ever come to partake of that spi­rit which I have so much grieved?

Answ. Answer. By ordering thy self according to Gods revealed Mat. 7.7. Will; Ask, seek, knock; in asking, seeking and knocking, rest not upon thy performance, (make not means, Media­tors) but upon Gods Isa. 40.27. 64 5.50.10. Psal. 27.14.37.34. goodness; Wait, I say, Isa. 30.18.40.23. upon the Lord; His wind bloweth when and where John 3.8. Prov. 13.12. it listeth. There is in thee no sufficiency, no propensity, no will; but there is in God Psal. 130.7.9.10. plenteous Redemption; if [Page 81]he Isa. 43.13. will work, who can Mic. 7.18. hinder him? Look not for any thing from within Job. 14.4. Jer. 10.23. John 15.5. Rom. 9.16. thy self, but from him to whom God Mat. 17.5. (upon all occa­sions) sendeth thee. The same God which giveth thee more means of knowledge then have Psal. 22.28 Jonah 4.11. Mark 8.1, 2. those brutish Indians who wor­ship black and white Devils; the same God who giveth unto thee more means of grace then those Isa. 41 2.55.5. Jer. 4.2.10.7. Zech. 2.11.8.22. Turks have which worship Ma­homet; the same God which, Isa. 38.19 Eccle. 8.113. Dan. 4.17. Psal. 66.9. spareth unto thee the breath of life, while Ju­das, Julian, nay, while some born since thou wert born, are grievously tormented in Hell; the self same God would have thee Ezek. 33.11 escape the everlasting torments due unto thee, and to thy heart of unbelief: Thy Rebellion Isa. 1.2, 4, 24. Nahum. 2.2, 6. hath been inexcusable, and thou liest wholly at the power of that King against whom thou hast rebelled: yet, lo, he offereth Ezek. 18.32. Isa. 55.7. a Free Pardon; yea, he offereth terms of Peace every way for thine advantage: thou Rom. 8.7. art at enmity with him, but, he hath Love, free Hos. 14.4.2.19. love, everlasting loves for thee; though Psal. 9 17 11.6. Hell be thy portion, fain would God entitle thee 1 Pet. 1.4. to an inheritance in heaven. When thou hast done all that ever thou canst be able to do, thou wilt be at the best but an Luk. 17.10. compared with Mat. 25.30. unprofitable creature (I wiss;) yet (loe) God longeth to Deut. 4.6, 7.28.58.10.21. Psal. 34.2. Jer. 17.14. honour thee with his service; as Deut. 3.1. Ezek. 6.9. corrupt as thine affections are, God Hos. 2.14. Jer. 3.14. Isa. 54.5. wooeth thee for them; as wicked as thy heart is, God [Page 82] Gen. 6.5. compared with Jer. 4.14. and Prov. 23.26. calleth for it; if thou wilt not believe him, search the Scriptures; in them he of­fereth thee his Prov. 1.23 own Spirit, in them he offereth unto thee his his own Son; Oh, he taketh glory, Luke 19.10. in saving so lost a sinner as thou art: Thou (witness thy life past) thou hast had no Psal. 14.4. knowledge of God, let it be Gods glory that he can cause thee to Jer. 24.7. know him; thou hast a stony heart of thine own, let it be the glory of thy God, that he can Ezek. 36.26. give thee a heart of flesh. The Lord hath Deut. 29.4 not given thee a heart to perceive, nor eyes to see, nor ears to hear unto this day, let it now be his praise that he hath giveth thee a Pro. 20.12. hear­ing ear, a seeing eye, and a believing Phil. 1.29. heart too: Thou hast had no Rom. 3.18. Job 6.14. fear of God before thine eyes, let God have the honour of Jer. 32.40. Psal. 51.6, 10. putting his fear in thy inward parts; Happily, God hath hitherto winked Act. 17.30. at thy carelesness, on purpose; that the Rom. 5.20.7.13. transcendency of thy guilt may exalt Luk. 7.47. Isa. 30.18. Psal. 130.4. his free, his unsearchable mercies: the Luk. 51.13.25.11. Dan. 9.9. Lord forgive thy sins, for they are great; the Lord help Mar. 9.14. thine unbelief, for thy heart is not stedfast; the Lord have compassion upon thee, for Heb. 5.2. thou art ignorant. The holy God can write his Law even in Jer. 31.33 thy heart; he can pour upon thee a Zec. 12.19 Spirit of Prayer, and of supplication. In all thy doings Ezek. 21.24. thy sins appear, but, the person speaking in my Text, can take away those Zech. 3.4. Isa. 64.9. filthy rags from thine incurable wounds; thou hast no Jer. 30.13. healing [Page 83]Medicines, but the Physitian in my Text, is the God of thy health; he Jer. 30.17. can heal thee, and all thy back-slidings; he can cause thee to draw near, and to Jer. 30.21. approach, and to come with Heb. 4.16 boldness unto the Throne of His grace. Sinner, thou hast 2 Kin. 17.17. sold thy self to work wickedness; but, be no longer the Rom. 6.16. servant of a Devil, for Christ 1 Cor. 6.20. hath bought thee (and that not with corruptible gold, but) with his own blood, his precious blood, his precious, his most precious blood! Greater love hath no man John. 15.130. then this, viz. that he lay down his life for his friend; but Christ commend­eth his love toward thee, in that thou being Rom. 5.8 an Enemy, a polluted, an inconsiderable, a contemptible enemy; and He being a righte­ous, a holy person, (a person, therefore a man, Heb. 2.14 because a God) died, died the shame­ful death of the Cross, and despised the shame, because he died for thee.

Who Rom. 8.34 is he that condemneth? It is the per­son speaking in my Text, that died: Thou, who hast been so careless of Christ hitherto, happi­ly thou now turnest over a new leaf; happily, thou wilt now Ephes. 5.16 redeem thy time, and amend one; the Jer. 7.3.23.22. evil of thy doings thou wilt put away from thee, if thy canst; thou wilt be renewed, Eph. 4.23. Col. 3.10. (as well as thou canst) in the spirit of thy mind; happily, thou art mortified, and grieved, and full Zech. 12.10 of bitterness for the Eccles. 7.25 wickenness of thy folly; happily, thou re­solvest to 2 Cor. 7.1. clense thy self from all filthinesse [Page 84]of the flesh, and of the Spirit, to give 1 Thes. 5.17. thy self unto prayer, to exercise 1 Tim. 4.7. thy self unto godlinesse, and to 2 Cor. 13.9. strive after perfection all the days of thine appointed time; if so, this is a good change of mind; in this thy good resolution go on & prosper: this notwithstanding, (know) unless thou make the person speaking in my Text thy Refuge, thy practise of Piety will never Heb. 10.22. Tit. 3.5. quiet thy conscience: the reason is, though a Rom. 8.15. spirit of bondage may restrain thee from evil, and may presse thee upon duties, yet it can Ephes. 2.9. never render thee acceptable in the presence of an offended God: alas, the best works that ever thou canst perform, Tit. 1.15. Gal. 2.16. shall never be able to satisfie the most infinite Justice of a provoked God; no not Heb. 9.22 for the least of the least of all thine infirmities. Be as upright as ever thou canst, yet of all those innumerable debts due from thee unto thy Lord, thou shalt never be able to pay Mat. 5.26 one mite, that is sterling: if this alone be that Plea by which thou hopest to Rom. 3.20.24. answer the Law, never, never look the severe Judge in the face: assure thy self, that the just Judge of all the earth will do right: Judas Mat. 27.4 re­pented himself of his evil, and yet Judas Act. 1.25. perished in his transgression, and so mayest thou, if thou hope to pacifie God by thine own righ­teousness.

How then shall my Conscience obtain peace with God? Dub.

This do, and live: Solut. Unfeignedly humble thy self; confess thy Trespasses, confess thy debts, Psal. 51 per totum. Jer. 31.19 Ezr. 9. Zech. 12.10 Nehem 9 Jam. 4.9 Dan. 9 Ezek. 16.63 Psal. 130. Phil. 2.12 1 Pet. 1.17 2 Pet. 3 11, 14 suffer thy Conscience to accuse thee, and to accuse thee to the uttermost; from time to time, spare not to aggravate thy guilt, be (as well thou mayest) vile in thine own eyes; let thy sins be always before thee, that thy heart may always condemn thee; bear thine iniqui­ties, ( viz. the guilt of them, and the shame of them) the remaining days of thy mis-spent life; mean while, have an eye Heb. 9.14 10.22 Rom 15.13, 9 Ephe. 1.7. Col. 1.10 of faith unto that satisfactory blood which the Person speaking in my Text shed upon the Cross: be­lieve it, (if thou canst, for joy, believe it) with that blood which thou, Judas-like, hast trampled under foot, with that blood of Jesus, (and only Heb. 1.3 Isa. 53.5 63.3 with that blood) is written thy free pardon, thine absolute acquittance, thy general release Tit. 2.14 Rev. 5.9 from all guilt, debts, and trespasses whatsoever by thee committed, or upon thee charged from the beginning of the world unto the great and last day, (that terrible day of the Lord.) Sinner, John. 20.27, 29 be not faithless, but believe: Oh, that the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Mat. 11.27 would seal this Truth upon thine unbelieving heart! He that Rom. 8.32 spared not his own Son, but gave him up for thy ransome, how shall he not with him also freely bestow upon thee the gift of faith? Tell me, hath God so John 3.16 2 Cor. 5.18 loved thee, and canst thou have hard thoughts of God? This is life John 17.3 eternal, to know the [Page 86]only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent for us Hos. 6.7. Gal. 1.4. men, and for our salvation! Is the Joh. 3.14. brazen serpent lifted up, and wilt thou not look toward it? Canst thou desire a more Ephes. 1.7 Acts 20.28. 1 Tim. 1.14. sufficient discharge, then an ac­quittance written with the blood of God? Look unto the Heb. 12.2. authour and finisher of thy faith, this man Mic. 5.5. shall be the peace. The person here speaking in my Text, is Isa. 63.5. mighty to save, mighty to save Mat. 1.21 from sin, mighty to save from 1 Thes. 1.10. wrath to come: he is able to save Heb. 7.25 to the uttermost. Ah, thou wert a cursed wretch, had not the innocent Jesus been made a Gal. 3.13. curse for thee. thy sins had been more then thou couldest ever have been able to bear, had 2 Cor. 5.21. not Christ been made sin for thee; but now that Christ hath taken our sins upon Isa. 53.5.63.5 himself, now that his Mat. 27.46. angry father hath seized on him, as on thy Surety, He is 1 Joh. 1.9. faithful and just to forgive thee thy sins: Well is it with thee, that Christ hath the Rev. 1.18 1 Cor. 5.5. 1 Tim. 1.20. keys of hell and of death; for now that cursed Jay­lor the Devil can have no claim to thee, since he is wholly at the command of thy friend the Judge; Thou hast not, thou canst not obey one jot, or one little of the Hos. 8.12. Cal. 2.16.3.11. Act. 3.19 Rom. 3.20.4.15 25. 1 Cor. 1.30. Phil. 3.9 Titus 3.5 Ephes. 5.27 Col. 1.28 Jude 24 Heb. 8.12 Isa. 44.22 43.25 great things of Gods Law, but, the person speaking in this Text, he hath kept the whole Law in thy stead; because he never brake the Law, thy transgres­sions shall never be called in question, unless on purpose that thou mayest be cleared at the ge­neral Aszises. And because thou hast not wit [Page 87]to speak for thy self, see the person speaking in my Text, he 1 Joh. 2.1 Heb. 8.6.9.15.12.24 goeth in thy stead before the great Tribunal, he becometh thine Advo­cate, he putteth in thy Plea not Isa. 53.11 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 6.11 2 Cor. 6.2 Ephes. 1.6 Rev. 3.5 guilty, he justifieth thee before men and Angels, yea be­fore the holy Angels, and the terrible God; and, of this rest satisfied, never, never did any Cause fail that this Advocate undertook; he rules the Court, for he himself is both a Heb. 2.11, 14 party, a John 17.25 witnesse, an 1 Joh 2.1 Advocate, and the Rom. 8.34 2 Cor. 10.18. Judge too! Christian, (for I am loth to term thee an unbeliever, now) darest thou Heb. 4.16 10.22 put thy life into Jesus Christs hands? if so, I will warrant thee a Luk. 24.47. remission of all thy sins through his alone Heb. 10 14 mediation; thou shalt have thy Clergy, the be­nefit of this Clergy man, the Judge shall tender thee the Rev. 3.5 book of life, and the person speaking in my Text shall be thine Ordinary; he shall testifie for thee that thou canst therein read thy Rev. 2.17 new name; canst thou chuse but break forth, I Rom. 7.25 thank my God through Jesus Christ our Lord?

And now ( if so be thou hast heard the Ephes. 4.21 person speaking in my Text, and hast been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus; if thou Col. 2.6 re­ceivest the person speaking in my Text as John 14.6 the way unto that Father of Mercies who can abundantly pardon, as the truth of that God, who declareth himself satisfied, and as the life which is given thee for a prey; if thou seest thy soul a brand scarcely yet Zech. 3.2 snatched [Page 88]out from amidst everlasting burnings) I adjure thee by the living God, as ever thou wilt not Jam. 1.22 deceive thine own soul, as ever thou wilt not (like another Judas) make Act. 1.25 hell thy home, be plodding, Psal. 32.5 be much in plodding upon thy former heedlesness, ignorances, and provo­cations: Let not business, let not company, Psal. 132.4, 5 compared with 2 Cor. 6.16 let not any affairs under the Sun, inter­rupt thy godly Psal. 7.10, 11 sorrow: Think what a Ju­das thou hast been; Take much time for thy privacies Psal. 13.5 and re-examinations; see the exceeding Rom. 7.13 sinfulnesse of thy whole man, and of thy whole life too; bring thy thoughts 2 Cor. 10.5 into captivity; hale thy conscience to stake; bring conscience and God face to face; I say, Get alone, and Pro. 13.5 compared with Ezek. 6.9. loath, and abhorre thy self in the presence of thy God; let confu­sion Jer. 31.19 22.22 cover that face of thine; call thy sins by as bad Jer. 3.2 names as they deserve; search Psal. 74.20 every dark corner of thy Jer. 17.9 deceitful heart with Gods Zeph. 1.12 compared with Prov. 6.23. and Psal. 119.9, 105 candle; mourn Zech. 12.10(as well thou mayest) for undoing thy self; and for putting the ouly begotten of thy Father unto the expences of so much pains, suf­ferings, and blood.

This done, Mat. 26.41 fast and pray lest thou enter into temptations: Let a deep, a lasting 1 Tim. 1.15 sense of thy vileness ever and anon, pluck thee upon thy knees; be often humbling Jam. 4.9, 10 thy self in the sight of that God whom thou hast so care­lesly Rev. 3.20 bloted out of doors; be often mourn­ing at the remembrances of those wounds [Page 89]wherewith thou Zech. 12.10 compared with Phil. 3.10 hast peirced the very heart of thy truest friend: grieve frequently Eph. 4.30 for those unkind repulses which thou hast almost daily given unto the meek and Dove-like spirit, even then, when he attempted thy sanctification: All this while, be not 2 Cor. 2.11 ig­norant of Satans devices, but counter-mine Eph. 6.11 his stratagems; expect his Eph. 6.13 assaults, and Ibid. arm thyself as against an 1 Pet. 5.8 enra­ged Devil; for, a hundred to one, but, being Mark. 9.26 forced to surrender his strong hold, he will tear thy bosome, cast thee down, and mis­chief thee all he can: One thing more, if thou wouldest fight a 2 Tim. 4.7 good fight, have as little to do with 2. Tim. 2.4 Heb. 12.1 1 Cor. 7.23 Phil. 3.13 the world as thou canst; alas, thou hast business enough, and enough to set right all accompts between thy Redeemer and thy soul; and having laid Heb. 6.1 a good foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith towards God, reserve a jealous eye over thine unexperienced heart, lest, at any time, that make the present Psal. 30.6, 7. John 5.14 Psal. 85.5 peace of thy conscience, a snare, and occasion unto future security: In a word, Phil. 2.12 work out thy salvati­on with fear and trembling: for Heb. 10.26 if thou sin wilfully after thou hast received the know­ledge of the truth, thy last errour will be worse then Mat. 12.45 thy first. Be not weary Gal. 6.9 of well-doing: God Jude 24. is able to keep thee from falling; follow him, and follow Num. 14.24 him fully; turn unto him with Psal. 119.2 Jer. 24.7 thy whole heart: and the Lord perswade thee so to do, as by [Page 90]others, so by these following MOTIVES.

MOTIVE. Motive 1. I. The Duty incumbent: Many would accept of life, did they fancy the Luk. 1.74, 75. terms: the stone whereat they stumble, is, not God, severity, but Gods 1 The. 4.3. Will: they are jealous, not of his fierce wrath, but of his good Psal. 5.4. Rom. 12.1. pleasure; they would seek his pardon, could they avoid his Psal. 119.4 commands: but, be not thou thus ignorant; Oh consider, that al­though Joh. 13.30 Mat. 27.4, 5. Judas reject Christ still, and still expect damnation, yet still this neglect of his doth no Deut. 28.58 whit exempt him from homage: Dispair is no Mat. 25.27 Mas. 3.13, 14 acquittance from duty: whe­ther we be good or evil, Mat. 4.10 Deut. 10.12, 20 servants we are: Will we, nill we, God is Jer. 5.22 Mal. 1.6 Prov. 16.4 Lord over us, and we (whether we 1 Tim. 4.16 save our selves or perish) are bound Jer. 10.7. to obey him. Walk among all the spirits in 1 Pet. 3.19 prison, those souls in hell that are now suffering torments there, they will all enform thee, that, had they obeyed more, they had suffered less. Were it utterly impossible for Judas to escape condem­nation, yet still it is his prudence to be as guilt­less as he may be: The reason is, God Mat. 16.27 rewardeth every one according to his works, whe­ther his works be fruits of faith unto holiness, or of unbelief to unrighteousness. Were I a Repro­bate, I would be beaten with as few stripes as I could: but the 1 Thes. 5.9 2 Tim. 1.7. Scripture offereth more grace.

MOTIVE II. Motive 2. Mans perfection before his Fall: When our late Rebellions grew mon­strous, and robbed us of the K. Charles the Second. Lam. 4.20 breath of our Nostrils, forcing the 1 Sam. 9.20 desire of our eyes to see many a sad day, and to 2 Tim. 2.3 endure hardness beyond the seas: as Mic. 7.8 dark as his afflicti­ons were, his Isa. 62.3 Diamond shined in the thickest cloud, his serene Majesty reserved a lustre; how low soever he was brought in worldly exigencies, yet still he cherished within his royal bosome the soul of a King: how deserted so ever, he did, and would, live like a Prince. Imitate thou thy most exemplary Soveraign: Leave sordid actions unto Swine and Vermine, for thereunto they were Gen. 3 14 2 Pet. 2.22 created; mean while, consider thou thine ex­tract; be not mean-spirited, for thou art high Judg 8.18, 21 born. The world was created to serve thee, serve Psal. 8.6. not thou the world; neither become a slave unto thy lusts, for God Gen. 1.26 made thee a master of thine affections: during his innocen­cy Adam knew no sin; abhorre thou to be acquainted with it. God made thee for Isa. 43.7 himself, change not so great a Master: He made thee Eccl. 7.29 Deut. 32.5 upright, do not thou grow crooked: he made thee Gen. 1.31 27. good, be not thou evil: thou didst resemble the King thy Father once, renew in thee the beauty 2 Cor. 3.18. of his Image; strive after Holiness, because he 1 Pet. 1 15 Mat. 5.48. is ho­ly; after perfection, because he is perfect: affect to be like so heavenly a Father, wear his Righte­ousness, [Page 92]tread in his steps; follow him Eph. 5.1 Phil. 2.15 as a dear child. How great soever thy fall is 1 Cor. 15.22 in Adam, remember thou from whence thou art fallen: Let the world confess that Alexander is indeed the son of the Macedoni­an Philip: I say, in all thy Tran [...]actions, re­member Eccl. 12.1 thy Creatour; Adam Luk. 3.38 was the Son of God.

MOTIVE III. Motive 3 Mans Fall in Adam: if thou perish, thou Esth. 4.16 canst but perish. In a small Orchard of mine, At the Parso­nage in Burton on the Hill. (2) Psal. 148.7, 8 Jer. 4.11, 12 the high winds (1661/2. Feb. 18th.) blew up a fruit-tree, tearing the very roots from the stump; although it was blown quite up, and was separated wholly from the roots, with much ado, I planted it again: for why? it may (nay it Septemb. 1662. Psal. 148.7, 9 doth) again take root downward, and bear fruit upward; if not, it can be but Ezek. 15.3 cast into the fire for fuel: In like manner, be it, that Isa 5.24 thy blossom go up as dust, and thy root as rottenness; yet still the fire can but devour thee as stubble, the flame can but consume thee as chaff. I say, conclude it altogether impossible to escape E­verlasting burnings; it is but trying (though:) Even, then, when Eccles. 8.11 sentence of death hath been passed, irrevocably passed, I have, at our Assizes, seen a condemned Malefactor begging for his life. Yet Jonah 3.4 forty days, and Nineveh shall be destroyed; but Jonah 3.5 who can tell that? God may be better then his word. Behold now 1 Kin. 20.31 we have heard that the kings of [Page 93]Israel are merciful kings; peradventure, the now king of Israel may pardon a provoking enemy; O Lord, thine inexcusable Offendor saith, I pray thee let me live. Why 2 Kin. 7.3 sit we here until we die? if we sit down content with that small pittance of provision which Adam left, the Famine will consume us; now, there­fore, let us fall into the hands of the all-suffi­cient God; if he save us alive, we shall live; if he kill us, we can but die.

MOTIVE IV. Gods forbearance. Motive 4. Ere we can bury our dead out of our sight, such is our affection, we rub, we rouze, we stir, we Conclama­tum est. chafe the breathless body, to wit, if by any means our friend may recover life be­fore he go hence, and be no more seen: just thus dealeth thy merciful God with thy soul: thou Psal. 7.11 hast provoked him every day, and every day he hath waited Isa. 30.18, 65.2 to be gracious; his sentence though Jer. 4.12 Eccles. 8.11 pronounced, is not ex­ecuted: between thee and death, there is scarce­ly one step; nevertheless God hath not given thee over to that death, (I mean that which enumerateth all the curses due unto thy sins, death eternal;) True, thy life is as Gen. 47.9 1 Cor. 7.29 short as evil; and although short, far spent, yet quite spent it is not. Thoroughout the whole year the Malva horaria hath but one single hour wherein to blossom; and from the be­ginning of ages, unto all eternity, thou hast no more space wherein to bring forth the fruits [Page 94]of saving faith, then is the short remainder of Psal. 95.7 6.5 88.11 Eccles. 11.3 9.10 John 11.9 9.4 1 Thes. 5.5 thine uncertain hour, the fag end of thy fleeting days: should this last scantling of thy mis-spent life bring forth no blossom, confess I must, there would then remain no way for thine escape: then (indeed) thy sad soul would be troubled, perpetually troubled, everlastingly troubled, troubled so long as con­science, and horror, and darkness, and brim­stone, and torments, and hell, and devils, and an avenging God shall endure! The patient God he fore-knows all this: and, fore-know­ing all these Judgements to come, such is his goodness, he hath inched out thy Job 21.17 wasted candle unto this very minute; on purpose, that from this instant forward, thou mayest 2 Pet. 3.9 redeem thy time and thy self. I say, God giveth unto thee Rev. 2.21 space to repent, though but a little space. Before thou return again unto the womb of the earth, thou, Zarah like, dost but just James 4.14 Gen. 38.28, 29 thrust out thine hand; yet, rather then this breach should be upon thee, thy Mediator imparteth unto thee his scarlet thread: He Rom. 2.4 [...] spareth unto thee life natu­ral, that thou mayest receive life super­natural, even the life of grace, and of glory. Redeem Ephes. 5.16 the time, for thy days have been evil. While it is called today, let the goodness of thy God lead thee now, at last, unto repentance. Others make the continuance of their life, and health, an occasion of delays, until their delayes on earth become lamentation in hell; but, [Page 95]what Eccl. 9.10 thy soul findeth to do, that do thou presently: One moment now, is worth Psal. 83.11. a thousand ages in the grave: Hell is full of good Luk. 13.24. 1 Cor. 9.24 intentions: while foolish Vir­gins go to fetch oyl, the Bride-grooms Mat. 25.25.10 door is shut: God will not be Isa. 55.6 found in thy time, but in his own; present seasons Gal. 6.10 are golden seasons; and seldom Rom. 13.11 cometh a better: God hath put into thy hands an oppor­tunity to do good unto thy soul; improve this Mat 25.27 Talent, and thy soul shall live. The eldest daughter of unbelief is Ezek. 16.49 Rom. 11.8 Isa. 56.10 Prov. 6.10 Mat. 25.26 Heb. 6.12 Amos 6.3 sloath, and her grand children are delayes: on the other side, Faith taketh up her bed, and walketh; faith useth 2 Pet. 1.5 all diligence, and diligence is the chief­est vertue which Heb. 6.9 accompanieth salvation; it seeth night John 9.4 at hand, it Ibid. work­eth so long as day-light lasteth; it considereth there is no labouring after we are Eccles. 9.10 gone to bed; it perceiveth no difference between Time and Opportunity: how Rom. 13.11 much time of pre­sent life, so much opportunity for future salvati­on: the servant which would be found Mat. 24.45 faithful, the Steward who would give up Lur. 16.2 a true accompt, the debtour that would honestly pay Mat. 18.26 all he oweth, interpreteth Gods forbearance Rom. 2.4 as a very great kindness. What would Dives, Luk. 16.28 what would Judas give for the benefit of one only of those few hours which thy long-suffering God denieth unto them, but vouchsafeth unto thee? Time Rev. 10.6 shall be no more, is an alarm of whch any one [Page 96] that hath ears to hear, cannot chuse but take no­tice; it is a dooms-day alarm: Of all those ta­lents wherewith we sons of Adam are entrusted, there it none of so great moment, Mat. 25.24, 27 as is this talent of time: It is the purse, without which Eph. 5.16 we can carry no money about us; every dust of this Eccl. 12.1 brittle hour-glass is precious; they are dust, not of sand, but of gold; of these, what foolish we let fall to the ground, God himself Rev. 2.21 picketh up: I shall then manifest that I know the things which Luk. 19.42 belong unto my peace, when I so compose, so deliver a Ser­mon, as the last (for ought that I know) that ever I shall 2 Tim. 4.2. be suffered to preach; I, then, make a sanctified use of divine patience, when I read, hear, meditate, pray, &c. Eph. 6.18 as watchfully as if I should be never allowed to read, hear, meditate, or put up petitions any more. If any Mercy can melt thy stony heart, Rom. 2 4 Gods forbearance will; it will melt it into fervent duties. The sincere Convert hus­bandeth hours unto the best advantage, and maketh length of days, life Rom. 2.7 more abun­dant.

MOTIVE V. Motive V. Gods Sentence. As sure as death, in the grave there is (as I just now told thee) no Redemption: when once sentence is passed Eccle. 11.3 Mat. 25.46 upon examination had, there is then no repealing. so soon as ever thy farthing Prov. 20.27 24 20 candle is burnt out, thy soul, if it sa­voureth not sweet in heaven, it is cast into the [Page 97]fire of hell, and all this in a moment, in 1 Cor. 15.52 the twinkling of an eye, sooner then thou canst think of it: At this very instant, how imme­diately canst thou, (the image of Gods Om­nipresence) how immediately canst thou think of hell, although hell be so great a distance off? how immediately can thy thoughts a­scend even the highest heavens? Swift was that (last) thought of thine; but, thy souls flight shall be swifter then was thy last thought. Man (for want of consideration) wasteth hours, and minutes; the Dau. 7.9 ancient of days doth not so: Unto him, who inhabiteth eterni­ty, every little time is so precious, that in less space then the space of one moment, he dispatcheth the soul from this prison of flesh, unto his high Court of Justice; and again from his high Court of Justice, unto the place of execution, or of glory, (as Justice shall give sentence:) I say, thy breath of life once expired, thy winged soul is allowed no time at all to look back, (no) it forthwith appeareth before the judgement 2 Cor. 5.10 seat of God, and from thence forthwith unto the joys, or miseries, by order, appointed: Thy flesh indeed, that is dispensed with until the general John 6.40 Assizes; but (her Proxie) thy spirit that giveth her appearance upon the very first day of the Term. While thy breathless bosom is yet warm (ei­ther for thee, or against thee) sentence is pro­nounced: I therefore again exhort, that thou wouldest make thy peace with thy God while [Page 98]life, nay while health continueth; for, with thy dying body dyeth all hopes of future repen­tance; When death is once come, opportuni­ty is gone; Opportunity is therefore gone, be­cause Judgement is come. Motive 6.

MOTIVE VI. Death approaching: it stealeth upon thee while thou sleepest: Could­est thou return into thy first Infancy, and thence begin 1 Cor. 9.24 the race that is set before us, thine advantage were little enough, either for the running of a race so long, or for the obtaining of a prize so high; but, alas, a great part of thy life is already consumed; and already consumed in vanity; thou art almost out of breath, before thou hast, at all, buckled Luke 12.35 thy self to thy work: The Affairs which thou in this thy pilgrimage must of necessity perform, are exceeding great; but, exceeding Gen. 47.9 small is that space of time wherein thou must dis­spach them: although thy duties are not ea­sily compassed, thy life is quickly Psal. 39.5 spanned: thy life is, at longest, but a winters day; thine employment is the business of a whole age: of this thine employment an accompt thou must give; but how soon, Act. 1.7 it is not for thee to know: Thou seest on every side many much younger then thy self, called away to give up their accompts; and of them none so unexpectedly as those who were the heal­thiest persons: Such as least look for him, meet their Mat. 24.44 Lord first; if ever he Rev. 3.3 come upon thee as a thief, it is then when [Page 99]time stealeth from thee to thy disprofit: ra­ther then death should overtake 1 Thes. 5.4 thee, meet it; die daily, if thou wouldest live for ever: if thou wouldest not forget thy self, Deut. 32.29 remember thy last end; if at any time thou art more unprepared to give up thy last accompt then other, at that time above all others look for, and hasten unto the coming 2 Pet. 3 12 of the day of thy God; if in that day thou wouldest be found faithful, in this thy day abide watch­ful; persevere in well doing, if thou wouldest endure unto the end; redeem thy time; if thou wouldest enjoy thy Redeemer; and if thou wouldest not fear death, fear God.

MOTIVE 7. Motive 7. A seventh Motive invite­ing thy soul to hold fast that which is good, is thy natural insufficiency: At thy first Creation there was in thee the spirit Gen. 1.26 of a God; the light of that spirit Adam quenched, and (in Adam) thou: In baptism, the same spirit entered into a Covenant with thee; the same spirit thou hast again grieved, and quenched: none of all his mighty workings have prevailed upon thy heart; carnally minded thou hast been, spiritually minded thou wouldest not be: Of all those graces which the holy Spirit of God may justy call for, thou canst not produce one! Consider now, thou hast failed of Furor est post omnia per­dere naulum. his saving gifts; wilt thou render the com­mon gifts of that bountiful spirit useless too? the more ungrateful thou hast been in rejecting [Page 100]the one, the more thankful thou shouldest be in making a benefit of the other; the greater want thou findest of that sufficiency which thou mightest have had from God, the greater rea­son thou hast to plow up the fallow ground of thy heart, that thou mayest sow to the spirit; if thou hast been so unfaithful that God would not adventure with thee his ten talents; be so trusty, that God may not repent him of that one talent now in thy hands; or, if thou hast embesled that Talent, yet, at least, restore unto God his napkin: having robbed thy Ma­ster of his moneys, do not keep from him his purses too: thou hast cut off thy Jer. 10.23 legs, therefore use Psal. 25.12 Hos. 6.3 crutches; the more thou hast dulled thine Eccl. 10.10 axe, the more pains thou must take in hewing; thou hast blunted the edge of the spirit: it concerneth thee to make the best use thou canst of thine affections, thy memory, and thine understanding; the more graceless thou appearest, the more thou art obliged to use all means of grace: the Word of God is two-edged; as I cannot hope for salva­tion, without the help of Gods Spirit, so nei­ther can I Pro. 1.23 Luke 11.13. Rom. 10.17 expect the help of Gods Spi­rit, unless I wait for it in the use of means: I Luk 16.11, 12 Mat. 25.23, 28 must be faithful in my natural abilities, if I would be entrusted with spiritual. Be­side, God Luk. 1.53.29 filleth the hungry with good things; the more empty thy vessel, the more capacious it is to receive the 2 Kin. 4.6 ointment of the holy One; and the poor in spirit, wax rich in grace.

MOTIVE VIII. Thy natural averseness. There is no such Trewant as the natural man; Motive 8. Judas will rather hang himself, then delight in his Masters pleasure: but, first, meer shame will reduce thee from this ingratitude: no love for thy father? nor love for thy Redeemer? nor love for thy preserver? fie! fie, for shame! the oxe Isa. 1, 3 knoweth his owner, and the dog, at thy heels, his master. Secondly, Let thy heart alone, and thou 1 Cor. 2.14 wilt love thy God less next day, then thou wilt to morrow, and less to morrow then to day thou dost. Thirdly, Thou must not follow, but Col. 3.1 lead thine affections; we force our selves to delight in such diets, such exercises, such employments as most suit, not with our pleasure, but with our real good. Fourthly, What thanks is it, if we place our affections upon that whereunto we are of our selves addicted? but, herein we know that we love our God, if we deny Mat. 16.24 our selves, that we may love him. Lastly, re­move thine ignorance, and thy dis-affection is removed; once see the beauty of holiness, Exod. 15.11 and be out of love with it, if thou canst; thou wilt therefore love God, because God is glo­rious in holiness, thy Lord most holy.

MOTIVE IX. Motive 9. A ninth Motive which may stir up thy mind to follow God fully, is thy desperate guilt. The whole need not the Physiti­an, but, thou dost: such a sinner as thou art, may well cry God mercy all the days of his life; [Page 102]He that hath wallowed in so much mire as thou hast done, hath great reason to wish Ezek. 36.25 for clean waters; who should thirst after sanctifi­cation, if thine Aethiopian skin should not? the Leopards spots are white to thine: if the blood of the Lamb can make thy crimson sins whiter then snow, surely, thou hast cause suf­ficient to bath in that warm blood! thou hast sin­ned so prodigally against heaven, and against God, that, it is the best of thy skill to make benefit of Christ merits; Then, then the holy Angels will Luk. 15.7. rejoyce indeed, when they see such a lost creature as thou hast been, take the kingdom of heaven by violence, and main force.

MOTIVE. Motive 10. X. A tenth particular which helpeth thine unwearied soul to take the king­dom of heaven by violence, is the present evil world: viz. unless it were better then it is; thou wilt no more Jam. 1.27 dirty thy self with it; the cares thereof may choak such as love them, but thee they drive unto 1 Pet. 4.19 thy faithful Creator; to him that endured temptations in the wilder­ness, Canaan is sweet: pleasures upon earth may ensnare fools; they only mind thee of thy ma­sters joys; thou translatest the whole book of na­ture into a book of grace, well knowing, that the things which are seen are transitory; but the things which are not seen, are eternal.

MOTIVE XI. Motive 11. The next particular ser­ving to awaken thee unto righteousness, is the [Page 103] corruption of thine old man: For, first, while Gal 5.17 thy flesh is contrary to thy spirit, his thou Rom. 6.16 art unto whom thou yieldest obedience; and if it was thy Rom. 8.6. death to be carnally minded; to be spiritually minded is a sign of life. Again, sometimes a 2 Cor. 12.7 buffet or two doth Saint Paul a kindn [...]ss; 2 Cor. 12.9 while the flesh 1 Pet. 2.11 warreth against thy soul, thy soul is Deut. 8.2 Judg. 2.21, 22 3.2 kept upon her guard: Rome is not secure, so long as Carthage is stand­ing: nay, opposition strengthneth the pre­vailing party; as 2 Sam. 3.1 Sauls rebellions esta­blished David in his Throne; for infirmities of nature excite the power of grace: Corruption is flesh, and Isa. 31.3 not spirit.

MOTIVE XII. Motive 12. The roaring lion at this instant seeking to devoure thee: Among too too many Ministers, who, during our late detestable rebellions, were most re­proachfully tossed out of their livelyhoods; one I knew, who Mr. Vade of Odington in Glocester-shire would full often, with indignation enough, boast himself a person more beholding unto Committee-men then unto all the kinred which be had; his riddle was, while he kept house in his Parsonage, di­seases, cares and debts grew upon him; but, so soon as the Committee had once for ever sequestred (from Him) his Parsonage, they, (from that time forward) eased him of his debts by disposing his fifths for their pay­ment; they cured him of his disease, while want of a horse made him walk away his Gout; [Page 104]and, withall, they freed him from his cares, for he had now no worldly thing to care for: (bear with me) the condition is thine; I may seriously affirme that, next unto God himself, this Matt. 6.13 13.39. evil one is (although full Esa. 10.7. sore against his will) the very best friend whom thou hast in the world; if thou hast but eyes of understanding in thy head, this I will clear unto thee in three particulars. The Devil Eph. 6.12. 1 Pet. 5.8. befriendeth thee, first, By deter­ring from sin; Ah, Sir, this Bug-bear at the gate will make thee 1 Tim. 3.6 7. keep within dores; the saucer eyes of this spright will make thee look unto thy self; espie once his cloven foot, and adventure Act. 24.16. abroad if thou darest. Secondly, By Temptations; thou wilt not trust a reconciled enemy; The Devil is so Eph. 6.11 2 Cor. 2.11 well known, that none of his chaff can catch old birds; if he begin to tempt, he will make thee glad to cling unto thy father; Thy fear of this Pursevants Arrest Heb. 4.16 will make thee take Sanctuary; the more stratagems this sub­tle creature useth to 2 Tim. 2.26 entice thee toward hell, the more thy holy jealousies will draw thee toward heaven; and all the while this Avenger lasheth thee 1 Kin. 12.11 with Scorpions, he Gal. 3.24 schooleth thee unto Christ. Thirdly, Ephes. 6.11 by wrestlings: carnal 1 Pet. 2.11 lusts war against the soul; but we wrestle not against flesh and blood alone; these are no equal match for him that Psal. 23.4 27.12 undertaketh to be strong in the Lord; that is a Heb. 22.4 Sine periculo seiget ludus. dull skirmish which hazardeth [Page 105]no blood: Surely thou shalt see what thy servant can do, saith the 1 Sam. 28.2 Warriour. As the Martyr Juliano kissed the step whereon he stood to suffer death; so thou, when valiant, wilt kiss the turf whereon thou standest to fight thy Lords battel. Glad is David, if he may be but allowed to deal with 1 Sam. 17.32 a Goliah: if Jether Judg. 8.20 fear Zebah, and Zalmunna, it is because he is yet a youth; a Gideon will make make them his Judg. 8.21 ornament.

MOTIVE XIII. To omit many others, Motive 13. the last Motive which now presseth, why thou shouldest return: why, if thou return, thou shouldest return unto the Lord; and why, if thou return unto the Lord, thou shouldest return unto him with thy whole heart, is, The compare Ex. 7.13 with Job 23.16. Gen. 19 11. with 21.19. Numb. 22. v. 25 with [...] 31. 2 King. 6.20, [...]: 18 17. Luk. 24.16, 31 & John 20.14 with Dan. 3.25 Deut. 29.4. with 2 Tim. 2.21 Deut. 5.29 with Isa. 59.1, 2 & sim. 6.9. power of God. Whence was it, that, heretofore, what evil thou wert loth to commit in the sight of man, that thou couldest boldly perpetrate before the face of the Gen. 16.13.39.9 ever-present God? Whence was it, that the very same affections of thine which have been Phil. 3.19 so mindless of spiritual blessings, have been so inordinate un­to vile lusts? or, that the same understanding of thine which is so wise Rom. 3.11, 18. in the things of this world, is so far to seek in the things of a better world? If thou knowest not whence this is, I will resolve thee; the thing is of God, viz. from the power of his justice: Now, the same God which can in justice leave thee to thy [Page 106]foolishness so far as to make thee fear Rom. 3.18 man, more then the face of the most holy: The same God can in mercy bring unto thee thy right sen­ses, and make thee fear to do evil; if for mans sake, for Gods John 5.9 Jer. 5.22 sake much more: The same God which could suffer thine affections to go awhoring after their shame, Psal. 25.12 can place them upon the things above: and the same God which suffered thy brains to weary themselves in stu­dying how to ensnare thy self in the world, the same God can, when he shall so please, make thee Psal. 51.6 wise unto salvation. True, 2 Cor. 3.5 were there not a power in God able to give unto thee, what he expecteth from thee, there were then some cloak for thy back-slidings: but the same God which Ezek. 18.32 biddeth thee turn, is able Jer. 31.18 Lam. 5 21 to turn thee; and therefore he Prov. 1.23 reproveth thee to this end, that through his strength, thon mayest turn unto him. The same God which calleth thee unto 2 Pet. 3.9 repentance, can Act. 5.31 give repentance, and therefore he Hag. 1.5 Rev. 2.5 instructeth thee to consider thy ways, that thou mayest by his help gain repentance: The same God which requireth Deut. 28.58 thy fear, can Jer. 32.40 put his fear into thine inward parts; and therefore he Deut. 4.10.17.19 Prov. 3.2 Psal. 19.7 directeth thee to the Scriptures, that thou, by them, mayest learn to Hos. 3.5 fear the Lord and his goodness. The same God which commandeth 1 Joh. 3.23 thee to believe; can Phil. 1.29 give thee a power to believe, and there­fore Rom. 10.14 instructeth thee, that faith cometh by hearing. The same God which Eph. 5.18 [Page 107] willeth thee to be filled with the Spirit, is able to Joel 2.28 pour out spirit upon all flesh, and there­fore adviseth thee how Luk. 11.13 Prov. 1.23 Gal. 3.5 thou shouldest ob­tain it. In a word, God who Rev. 22.17 would have thee come unto Christ, is able Joh. 6.44 to draw thee unto him; which that he may do, he Mat. 17.5 Heb [...]2.25 calleth unto thee from heaven; and a John. 1.37 9.38 smaller invitation then that by far hath served to make others deny themselves, and follow Jesus. Wouldest thou Num. 23.10 have heaven drop into thy mouth? open thy mouth wide, and it Psal. 81.10 will so; not Mat. 7.21 Qui sicit te sine te, non ser­vabit te sine te. else.

Wherefore, O thou, who hast so Rom. 9.32, 33 dan­gerously stumbled at the rock of offence, that I have hitherto Gal. 4.11 stumbled at thy fall: thou, gone so far Joh. 13.30 from the person speaking in my Text, that I have left my Text it self to follow thee: thou whom I found with Judas, but would bring back to Jesus; (with tears I ask thee) What shall I do at the great and terri­ble day of the Lord? Shall I call God to wit­ness, that thy Hos. 13.9 2 Pet. 3.9 1 Thes. 1.10 5.9 perdition is of thy self? Shall I call Judas to witness, that thy damnation is Joh. 3.19 just? or may I with Luk. 15.7 holy Angels, joy at thy conversion? Thy life may end before to mor­row; yet, as short as thy life is, (before it doth end) know, One drop of the Lambs blood is able to dissolve even thine 1 Pet. 1.2 adamant. The Word of thy God is a Jer. 23.29 hammer sufficient to deal with thy Psal. 19.7 nether-milstone; it can make it a hewen stone, it can carve it into several Mal. 3.17 Jewels, into Jewels engraven after the simili­tude [Page 108]of thy 2 Cor. 3.18 Redeemer. Destroy not thou that Rom. 14.15 soul for which Christ died.

For my part, what 1 Kin. 19.20 have I done unto thee? if a greater then Elijah hath cast his mantle of righteousness upon thee: What Joh. 13.17. Eccles. 9.10 thou dost, do quickly: sacrifie 1 Kin. 19.21 Rom. 12.1 thy self unto him: mini­ster unto him of thy Luk 8.3 Mat. 3.8 substance, bring for him thy Luk 23.56 Mat. 25.4 best ointments: See the Luk. 23.55. Joh. 5.39 place where he is laid; look Mat. 28.1 Gal. 6.14 toward his sepulchre, and while thou Mark 16.4 Psal. 32.5 lookest, thou shalt find the stone rolled amay, yea, as undoubtedly as Mat. 11.28, 29, 30. John 6.37. thou seekest Jesus who was crucified, so undoubt­edly the good Angel in my Text, the person here speaking, Jesus whom thou seekest, shall number thee among his beloved Disciples; and as he comforteth them, so, with the same affections, and in the very same words, he shall encourage thee. Let not thy heart be troubled, believe in God, believe also in me; in my Fathers house are many Mansions.

THrough a neglect of seeking the Lord while Isa. 55 6 Psal. 95.7 2 Cor. 6.2 compared with Dan. 3.9.3. Mat. 7.7.22.29 John 5.39 he may be found, 2 To be believers the un­believer conceiveth Mat. 25.24 hard thoughts of his God: conceiving so hard thoughts of his God, he Luk. 19.20 24 unthankfully wrappeth his talent in a napkin; at last, forfeiting Luk. 19.26 that sin­gle talent for want of use, he useth his napkin Mat. 27.5 for want of a halter. In stead of ascending to heaven after Christ, of rising to a lively hope in Christ, of crucifying it self with Christ, &c. the heart of Judas could Mat. 27.3 see Christ condemned, and so Mat. 27.5 leave him. Wherefore, Christ will leave the name of Judas for Isa. 65.15 a curse unto his chosen. For, unto Isa. 65.11 such as forsake him, thus Isa. 65.13 saith the Lord, Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry; behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty; behold my servants shall rejoyce, but ye shall be ashamed: behold, they Isa. 65.14 that for sake the Lord, shall cry for sorrow of heart, they shall howl for vexation of spirit: but, unto You in my Text, unto you his constant followers, he saith,

[Page 110]Let not your heart be trrubled;
The Text opened.
Ye believe in God, believe also in me: In my Fathers house are many Mansions.

Which words, as they are Vide, sis versionem Per­sicam. all spoken in a breath, so they do all breath out one, and the same consolation. This Gospel is a kingdom of heaven in an unexpected sense. Look up unto the heavens; in them, ye see one glory of the stars, another glory of the Moon, another glory of the Sun; yet all these together, help to make up but one Hea­ven: So, look down upon my Text: in it, ye see the tryal of afflictions, the exerctse of faith, and the expectation of glory; yet do all these make up but one comfort. The Tabernacles of God, the Son of God, the God and Father of Mercies, are all of them brought within this Text, pur­posely to ease the Disciples hearts.

Object. Object. Though it be Isa. 65.14 promised, My servants shall sing for joy of heart, even then when we expect that Isa. 51.11 sorrow and mourning should flee away, we are forced to break forth Job 30.26 with Job, When I looked for good, then evil came; and when I waited for light, then came darkness.

Answ. As there is no denial, Answer. that Act. 14.12 through much tribulation, we must enter into the kingdom of heaven: so it must be confessed, that Isa. 35.10 The ransomed of the Lord shall obtain joy and [Page 111]gladness. While Christ adviseth, Let not your heart be troubled, he presumeth, Dr. Sibs Serm. in locum. that troubles were nigh; and nigh they were; many already did, and more Erasmus, Tr [...]inus, Marlo­ratus, Maldona­tus, Rupertus, Gorraaus, Jan­senius, &c. in lo­cum. shortly would press, and press heavily upon their hearts: whence ariseth, DOCTRINE I. viz. Even the hearts of Christs Chosen Disciples are not exempted from troubles in Dr. S bs ubi supra. this world.’

But, while, against these sorrows of this world, he enjoyneth, Let not your heart be trou­bled; there ariseth another instruction which rolleth away the burden of the former: namely, this, DOCTRINE II. Even great afflictions may not trouble a chosen Disciples heart.’

  • 1. That, even, the hearts of Christs chosen Disciples are not exempted from troubles in this life, sad experience evinceth; one
    Mat. 6.34
    day telleth another of this truth: our whole
    Job 14.1
    life, the whole
    Joh. 16.33
    world, constantly afford witnesses of this complaint.
  • 2. On the other side, since
    Heb. 12.11
    no chasten­ing, for the present, seemeth joyous, but grievous; seeing, as a
    Prov. 27.3
    stone, so,
    1 Pet. 1.6 1 Sam. 25.37
    affliction, is heavy; it shall be my care, to ease you of your griefs; and to remove, if not the stone it self, yet a great part of its heavinesse.

Wherefore, not questioning the former Doctrine, the Doctrine implied: I shall pro­secute the later, the Doctrine expressed: while I

  • First,
    The Method.
    State what Doctrine I would propose.
  • Secondly, Prove the Doctrine which I state.
  • Thirdly, Apply the Doctrine which I prove.

There be many that say unto us, Psal. 4.6 who will shew us any good? but, Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. Beloved, let not my weaknesse be your discouragement: although I of my self 2 Cor. 4.7 cannot turn your sorrow into joy, or your mourning into gladnesse, the good Angelin my Text now speaking by me Rom. 10.17 can; Where the word is, the Word of a God, although the voice be the voice of a man, yet if that voice speak, dry bones Ezek. 37.4, 7. may live. Upon occasion, other Disciples as well as you once asked among themselves, Mar. 16.3, 4 Who shall roll away the stone from the Sepulchre? And when they looked, they saw the stone rolled away: the like may ye, if our God shall now vouchsafe to sanctifie unto you this Truth, namely, That even great afflictions may not trouble a believers heart. I say; DOCTRINE. 1 Even great afflictions may not trouble a believers heart. The Doctrine stated. viz.

Though, during this life, sound believers are not exempted from great afflictions, yet those great [Page 113]afflictions may by no means trouble their heart.

Object. At this we already stumble: What? Object. if the righteous perish, may we not Isa. 57.1 lay it to heart? When great afflictions befall us, may not we well be troubled? If the Lord strike, should not Jer. 5.3 man grieve? Must we be stu­pid, must we be Stoical when griefs are up­on us?

Answer. Questionless, Answer. we Mic. 6.9 ought to hear as well the rod, as him who hath appointed it: this [...] forbiddeth no such laying to heart, it requireth no such heed­lesness. I say, this Text prohibiteth, not a reasonable sense, but a Rev. 21.8 distrustful fearfulnesse; not a moderate care, but an 2 Cor. 7.10 unprofitable astonishment: [...] Phil. 4.6 [...], Be careful for nothing: this [...] signifieth a carking care, a care not furthering, but hindering duties. I would have you 1 Cor. 7.32 [...] without pensivenesse. Let not your hearts be [...]. Luk. 21.34 overcharged, weighed down with cares. So here, [...], Let not your heart be disturbed; let not your fountain of right reason be mudded; make not a Tartarus, make not a hell of your heart: While our Saviour here saith, Let not your heart be troubled, he v. 27. explaineth L. Brugen­sis ad variant. Lectiones Lat. notae. himself, [...], neither let it be dis­mayed.

Thus resolved; I trust, the longer while our troubles have stuck by us, the sooner we [Page 114]shall be established in our present truth, which is; DOCTRINE: Even great Afflictions should not perplex a believers heart.’

Not to repeat what ye receive from Dr. Donne his LXXIII. Serm. and Dr. Sibs his two Sermons on this Text. others, That even great afflictions may not perplex a true Believers heart, I shall endeavour to prove unto you from within the confines of the Text in hand. I shall endeavour to clear it unto you,

  • 1. 2 Negatively,
    The Doctrine proved.
    from the last closing of my Text.
  • 2. Affirmatively: from the first entrance of it.

1. 1 Negatively from v. 2. Negatively. if it were not so, I would have told you.

Whether ye supply Dan. Heinsii Exer. i at. in lo­cum. [...].

Or whether, ye accept Thus Regia Biblia Hispan. Tho. Mo [...]tfor­tius. MSS. Alexand. Non­nus. MSS. Can­tabr. & Sixtus Quintus. [...], without a point before [...].

Or whether Thus Tre­mellius, and to him assenteth Lud. de Dieu in locum. with an interpunction, [...].

Or whether ye reject both the interpunction, and the [...] too, Thus the Version [...]s Arah, ut & Lat. Vul­gat. [...]

Or whether, (as we in our best English [Page 115]Translations do) ye Thus E­rasmus, Piscator, Ro. Stephanus, drias Monta­nus, Beza, Vers. Syr. Grotius. reject the [...], but make sure of the interpunction, [...]

To omit several Such as the Aethiop. and Pe sick. Versions, I, in short, conclude,

Whether, with some, ye paraphrase the words thus, There is in heaven Hammond in locum. room enough for both you and me, so that I need not tell you of my going to prepare a place for you.

Or, whether ye lay aside Paraphrases, and follow the various readings in a nearer sense: as,

In vain Lud. de Dieu, ubi supro. should I go to prepare a place for you, could I not assure you there are in my Fathers house many Mansions. Or,

There are Heinsius, ubi supra. already prepared in my Fathers house many Mansions, else I had told you that I go, &c. Or,

Iu Arias Mon­taaus, Erasimus, Bez [...], Piscator, G otius, and ( as Dr. Donne saith) the Church of England, &c. my Fathers house are many Mansions: if it were otherwise, I would not conceal it, I would have told you: for I who will not leave you ignorant, go, &c.

If it were not so, I would have told you.

Whether ye examine the variantes Vide sis, Waltoni Biblia Polyglotta. lectiones: whether ye follow the most obvious opinions of most Interpreters: or whether ye keep strictly to the last and best copy and sense too. This one phrase from the mouth of Jesus Christ our Lord, (this) I would have told you, Is Law from Zion, Statute-Law, standeth a good, and a most undeniable proof.

From these few words, If it were not so, I would have told you, that English Act. 14.12 S. Paul of Dr. Donn. [Page 116]ours, deduceth Ubi sapra. a Standard whereby to measure 1 John. 4.1 all Doctrines.

Judge, therefore,

By the mouth of no one of all his servants in the Old Testament: in the New Testament, nei­ther by his servants, nor by himself, did the Lord Jesus, at any time, either expresly, or implicitly say, He would have great afflictions perplex believers hearts: Wherefore the con­stant silence of the Lord Christ, calleth out aloud; and giving unto this truth his free assent, most undoubltedly assureth every one among us, that, in as much as Jesus Christ our Lord, requireth no such Isa. 1.12 matter from our hands, No afflictions how great soever, may at all perplex a believers heart. Thats my first proof.

My second Proof is from verse the first, 2 Affirmatively. Let not; 1 From verse first &c.

Throughout this whole Context these Di­sciples of the Lord Jesus were, and were to be under great and sore tryals: All this while how doth this captain of their salvation lead them? How doth their Lord and Master tutor them? Answ. He telleth them what they must ac­compt upon: he forewarneth them how that, In the world they must Joh. 16.33 expect trouble; in the world they must 2 Tim. 1.8 partake of the afflicti­ons of the Gospel; they must 2 Tim. 2.3 endure hard­ness; must 2 Tim. 2.12 suffer persecution; must Mat. 16.24 in quem locum vide sis Caspa­rum Sibelium. deny themselves: must Luk. 9.23 take up their daily [Page 117]cross: But, may they at all disquiet? may they at all perplex their minds? No, (saith our blessed Saviour) Fear Rev. 2.10 none of all these evils: Take Ph [...]l. 4.11, 12 1 Pet. 5.7 Mat. 6.31 Luk. 12.11 nothought; Possess your Ph [...]l. 21.19 souls in patience: and, however ye speed, Let not Joh. 14.27 your heart be troubled.

My Brethren, of the clearness of any truths whatsoever, greater evidence hath no man then this, the [...], the precept, the command, the testimony, the authority of (Him who is the wisdom and the truth; even of) Jesus Christ our Lord. Wherefore, I beseech you, be your tryals never so great, be the removal of a near friend never so afflicting, yet, remember the words which the Lord hath spoken unto you, Let not your heart be troubled. While ye draw near Mat. 28.1 toward the Sepulchre, (I beseech you) take notice, that the John 20.1 stone is taken away: take notice that it is Mat. 28.2 rolled back by the good Angel in my Text: nay, cast an eye again, and having Luk. 24.2 found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre, behold how this Angel sitteth upon that Mat. 28.2 stone. That is the next, viz. uponwhat ground, for what reason it is, that our most compassionate Redeemer will not here allow no not any afflictions, how great soever, to perplex his Disciples hearts.

[Page 118] The Reasons are seven-fold. 2
From the whole Text.

But, ere ever I can bring forth my Reasons, I must remove one more stone at which some few are (peradventure) willing to stumble.

Quest. Dub. If I would have told you, standeth a most undeniable prohibition; then, what Sta­tute-Law have you for Bowing at the name of Je­sus; for Bowing towards the East, and (to in­stance in no more) for placing Tapers upon the Altar?

Answ. 1. Solut. Law from Zion: which, there­fore, because it nowhere declareth these pra­ctises contrary to Gods revealed will, 1 Cor. 6.12 See also, Cases of conscience about things in­different. 1662. by an indifferent hand. allow­eth them to be lawful.

Answ. 2. Thou canst not say that they op­pose Decency and Order: for, the most learned Fathers of our Church, to whom it appertaineth Tit. 1.5 1 Cor. 14.40 11.34 to determine what doth, and what doth not make for Dececcy and Order, do, if not enjoyn, yet allow them, especially in Cathe­drals.

Answ. 3 Thou canst not say, We have Tit. 1.16 no such custom neither the Churches of God; for, our learned Fathers receive these practices from Primitive Antiquity.

Answ. 4. Suppose Genu-flection first arose from a mis-interpreting of Phil. 2.10. Sup­pose bowing toward the East, proceeded from as gross a mistake of Zech. 6.12. Suppose wax [Page 119]candles were originally placed upon the Lords Table in imitation of Jewish, yea of heathenish Rites. This notwithstanding, these customes being now received, may each of them have, at least, a blameless continuance: for,

  • First, what evil is it, if a Christian (if a sincere Christian) bow
    Eph. 3.14
    his knees to the Lord Jesus so often as he pleaseth?
    A Simili­tude used by way of illustra­tion.
    solemnly in words at length, to petition God for a blessing every time throughout the day wherein thou occasionally drinkest, would probably not well consist with the duties of thy Calling: thou art therefore the more to be pardoned, nay, the more to be commended, if, (as a pledge of thy Thankfulness throughout the whole follow­ing day) thou address thy self to the God of thy blessings, at the first time every day where­in thou drinkest. Just so, sincere Christians which bow at the name of Jesus, have an equal reverence for
    See learned Mede upon Mat. 6.9. viz. his Sanctification of Gods name.
    ever Attribute of God; but seeing they cannot so conveniently express this reverence every time any divine Attribute of God is mentioned. Look what reverence they would shew unto every name of their gracious God, that they signifie so of­ten as the holy Jesus is named.
  • For the second: Where lieth the evil, if he, who
    Psal 95.6
    worshippeth before the Lord his Maker, bow in the most
    See Gr go­ry his Notes upon Zech. 6.12.3.8
    convenient and usual manner which Antiquity hath pre­scribed? [Page 120]If, while he boweth, thou wouldest stoop, we should have no occasion of com­plaints: that stone would be rolled away.
  • For the third: Why
    Tit. 1.15 1 Cor. 9.19, 21 Rom. 12.18.14.22 Litigandi pruri­tus pessima Ec­clesiae scabies: And by how much the more one affecteth to wrangle, by so much the lels he is a Christian. Bp. Nicholsons Apology. p.. 4.
    art thou more set on fire then are those Tapers? They wax not en­flamed, why dost thou? So long as these con­tinue unlighted, do not thou burn thy fingers ends: rather busie them about this young fan­cy [2] upon [3]
Maria Hymenaeo.
Ʋxorem statuit Joseph me ducere; jussit
Afferri taedas, O Hymenaee, tuas:
Praegnantem metuit Joseph me ducere; latas
Accendi
We may receive most excellent light for these Tapers from the learn­ed Notes, and Observations of Mr. John Gre­gory of Ch. Ch. Oxon. Cap. XXII. a Chapter just­ly entituled Light.
taedas, O Hymenaee, vetat.
Josephus Hymenaeo.
Uxorem statui praegnantem ducere; nolo
Auferri taedas, O Hymenaee, tuas;
Uxoris metui zonam dissolvere; nolo
Accendi taedas, O Hymenaee, tuas.
[Page 121]
Hymenaeus utríque.
Joseph mox conjux, vir nunquam (credo) futurus;
Uxor erit virgo; virgo Maria, parens:
Inde, feram taedas, sed & has accendere nolim;
Mirac'lum tantum, vel [...]ibi, lumen erit!

Answ. 5. First, What our Church speak­eth Constituti­ons, and Ca­nons Ecclesia­stical. 1603. Canon XXX. of the use of the Cross, that may be applied to bowing at the name of Jesus.

Secondly, Daniel Dan. 6.10 from Babylon, and Jonah Jonah 2.7 from the belly of the Whale worship­ped as near as they could, toward the Temple wherein 1 Kin. 8.42, 10 God appeared: Take therefore no scandal, if some Christians worship, as near as they can, toward that part of the heavens, wherein they Act. 1.11 1 Thes. 4.17 expect, that Christ at his next coming, shall appear. Custome, from hence See Gregory ubi supra, viz. cap. XVIII. obtaineth, that thy Church, thy grave, (digged within that Church) and thy body (when placed within that grave) do all face the East; and why nor a Gen. 2.7 living soul, as well as a dead body? The same Jesus, whom Malachi compareth to a Sun, and Mal. 4.2 others to a rising Sun, is The Chinois Ja [...]i Schiller. praefat, in Ura­nograph. Christi­an, p 6. col. 2. the bright morn­ing Star: Worship him all ye Saints. Rev. 22.16

Thirdly, The Tapers prepared upon the Lords Table, tell us, that, we Gentiles who sat in darkness, Luk. 1.79 see great light, saith S. Jerom.

Answ. 6. To the pure these are not only blameless, but profitable. Doth some one bow toward the Altar? Look thou Eccles. 5.1 to thy feet when thou enterest the house of God. Do others bow at the name of Jesus? At the name of Jesus depart 2 Tim. 2 19 thou from iniquity. Are there Ta­pers on the Altar? thou Psal. 18.28 shalt light my candle, for me, O Lord my God; yea, except Cathedral Clergy men be, as well burning as shining lights, Take they heed, lest God remove their Rev. 2.5 Candlestick out of his place, once more.

Answ. 7. These are rather practised, then enjoyned: Wherefore if yet thou deem these or the like Ceremonies neither expedient nor comely; be Jade 16. silent, be Rom. 12.18 Phil. 3.16 peaceable: Let not thy heart be troubled; these are no afflicti­ons; if they were, 1. Reason from the trou­bles themselves. even great afflictions may not trouble thy heart, for these Reasons.

Reason 1. From the nature of the troubles: Let not you heart be troubled; for your grievances are but 1 Pet. 1.7.4.12 tryals. Afflictions arise Job 5.6 not out of the dust; they are 1 Chron. 29 14 Psal. 39.9. Amos 3.6 ordered from a­bove, and their use is 1 Cor. 3.21 Rom. 8.28 heavenly. A heaviness, I 1 Pet. 1.6 grant, they have: and may, in that regard, be truly compared 1 Sam. 25.37 unto [Page 123] stones, so apt they are to Ibid. astonish: but (loe) these stones, how great soever, are not Rev. 6.16 mountains to fall upon us, and Rev. 9.6 hide us from God: rather, they are marble stairs to Molleri praelect. in Psal. 120. lift us up by steps, and by degrees, while we approach the Heb. 13.10 Altar. So is it with our tryals, as it is with our grave-stones: in the grave there is Psal. 6.5 no remembrance, upon the grave there Memoriae sacrum. is: Double is the use of a tomb-stone; the corruption of the body, that it Mat. 23.27 burieth, but the memory of the person, that it Pro. 10.7 keepeth alive. Much af­ter the same manner, these (great stones, these) heavy afflictione, are cast upon us for two distinct purposes: they should Psal. 119.67.71, 75 compared with 1 Cor. 9.27 keep under our corruptions, but they should Psal. 119.107 Heb. 12.11 James 1.12 advance our duties too; they are brought not to flatten, but to 1 Pet. 5.10 quicken us: to our sins they are Rom. 6.11 compared with Col. 3.5. Exod. 20.20 sepulchres; but unto our graces, they Rom. 1634 Deut. 8.16 Gen. 22.18 are Monuments: if once they be sepulchres unto our duties, then this good Angel in my Text 1 Cor. 10.13 rolleth them away; but, where they are Monuments of his 2 Cor. 12.9. power in our graces, there he resteth, there he [23] sitteth down upon them.

Reason 2. 2. Reason from the heart. From the Jer. 4.19 seat of these trou­bles, the heart: Let not your heart be troubled, because a heart. Chirurgeons in their Ana­tomies phrase such, and such a part a vessel: a vessel for the brains, a vessel for the urine, for the blood, &c. Now he that fashioned [Page 124]for himself all our limbs, while as yet there were none of them, he useth this language too. Mans soul. body, and 1 Thes. 5.23 spirit, they are 1 Pet. 3.7 2 Cor 4.7 vessels in the hand of the Potter; this vessel he formed for such and such uses, and for Rom. 9.22 Prov. 23.26 none other intents or purposes what­soever. I say, the Psal. 2.9 1 Thes. 4.4 whole man, much more the Mat. 25.4 heart, is a vessel, a vessel appointed, like those of the Temple, for Pro 23.26 Gods ser­vice; wherefore the heart may not at all be taken up Luk. 21.34 with cares: fill a heart with the Hos. 7.7 scalding waters of lust, or with the Phil. 3.19 muddy waters of an earthly mind, and what Hos. 4.11 room can there be in that heart, for either 1 Joh. 3.3 purity, or Mat. 6.21 heavenliness? So, fill a heart with bitter waters of 2 Cor. 7.10 unreaso­nable grief, or with the unwholesome waters of Isa. 7.9 distrustful fears, and what room is there in that heart for the exercise of faith? waters of affliction are of a Job 33.16 Isa. 44.33 Hos. 5.15 cooling, [...] 1.16 clen­sing, Psal. 119.67 healing nature, and the heart should be a vessel prepared to receive them, as Eccles. 7.3 such. Blessed are ye that Isa. 32.20 sow unto the spirit besides all waters; for the Spirit of God de­lighteth to Pro 1.23 move upon these; and it con­cerneth us that he findeth a Eph. 4.30 quiet ha­bitation. Let neither Jam. 1.4 impatiency, nor Mat. 8.26 distrust, nor Job 33.16 compared with Pro. 15.32 21.11 insensibleness, neither quench, nor grieve in the least any motions of so holy a Spirit. If we would find our chastise­ments, chastisements of peaee, let not the heart be troubled. That a second Reason; as the heart [Page 125]is the seat of the vital spirits, so it should be the seat of spiritual graces too: It is (at lest it should be) a vessel 2 Tim. 2.21 compared with Heb. 10.5 prepared for the Col. 2.12 operations of God: It should be filled not with carefulness, but with the Eph 5 18 Spirit.

Reason 3. 3 Reason from You. From you (your heart) Let not the heart be troubled, because yours; because it is as a vessel, so a Isa. 66.20 consecra [...]ed vessel. As for the wicked, the heart of the wicked Pro 10.20 is lit­tle worth, but the heart of a believer is a Jer. 31.20 dear heart unto her Bridegroom: The heart of a believer is a rich Mat. 25.4 Ephet. 3.19 cabinet, which hold­eth vertu [...]s more graceful then gems, graces more precious then jewels. The heart of a believer is a heart not taken up with the blood of the fabulous Duck at Hales, no nor yet with the blood of bulls, or of goats, but Heb. 10.22 1 Cor. 2.2 Gal. 2 20 Acts 20.28 with the blood of the sacrificed lamb; it carrieth within it self the blood of the Lord Jesus. It is (I say) the mansion Vita est mansio animae in corpore, rectiùs spiritus in ani­mâ, say I. where the spirit of God dwel­leth, and is it fit (think you?) that such a Temple as this? such a Mercy-seat, as this, should be prophaned with fears and jealousies? 4. Reason from God. with cares, and with destructive sorrows?

Reason 4. From God Almighty; Let not your heart be troubled, for ye believe in God. The true Christian hath a Exod. 34.6 2 Chro. 30.9 Neh 9.17 Isa. 30.18, Psal. 84.11 86.15 116.5.145.8 gracious God to be­lieve in; an all-knowing, a merciful, an Gen. 17.1 all sufficient God to believe in, and shall he not endure affliction according to the Rom. 16.25 Eph. 1.19.3.28 power of [Page 126]God working mightily Col. 1.29. in him? shall a believers heart stoop? should such a man as Nehemiah Nehe 6.11 flee? The Disciples were at the Mark 16 5 first af­frighted with the sight of their good Angel; but what Mark 16 6 followed? There is (if ye mark it) there is a good Angel in this burning Exod. 3.4. Dent. 33.16 bush; Be not far off, O Lord, for trouble is Psal. 22.11 hard at hand: Do thine afflictions make thee cry out? Be Psal. 34.18.85.9 145.8 of good chear: If once the child cryeth, the Nursing-mother runneth. If troubles be upon us, be ye sure, God Psal. 46.1. is a present help in those troubles. That a fourth.

Reason V. from me also: Reason 5. From Christ. beleive also in me: Let not your heart be troubled; for ye have the Act. 26.18. Lord Jesus to beleive in. True, no man can upon a well-grounded, and a well-experi­enced 2 Tim. 1.12 Knowledge say that Jesus is 1 Cor. 12.3 the Lord, but Mat. 3.17. 1 Tim. 3.16. John 6.44. by the Holy Ghost: never­thelesse, where once the Holy Ghost enableth to say of Christ, My Lord, and my God, there the soul Phil. 4.4. rejoyceth in this Lord, as in the horn of her salvation. God revealeth much of his goodness in the 1 Chro. 29 14. Psal. 57.2 workes of his Common providence; thus the Roman Seneca, the Greek Aratus, and other Gentiles saw that the Lord was good, and that his mercy en­dureth for ever; More of his goodnesse he re­vealeth in as in Esa. 41.10.13, 14 his word of promise: five seve­ral times is that one promise repeated, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. But the good­nesse of God is, Hos. 3.5 most of all, revealed [Page 127]in his own Joh. 1.18.14.9, 10, 11 Son; in him are 2 Cor. 1.20 all the promises Yea, and Amen; for, a Son (ye know) resembleth his Father: Hence it is, that Cited by Dr. Don. Serm. on Joh. 10.10 Justin Martyr denieth that ever any understood the true God, untill first Heb. 1.3 Christ came: The truth is, In him are hid all St quis ba­beret librum ubi esset tota sc ea­tia, non quaere­ret, nisi ut sci­ret llum librit; sic & nos non oportet amplius quaerere n si Christum. A­quin. in Col. 2.3 the treasures of wisdom, and knowledge; In him is the love of God 1 Joh. 4.9 manifested toward us: God is manifested 1 Tim. 3.16 in the flesh, as mani­festly good: Wherefore, if God as a spirit, com­forteth us in 2 Cor. 1.324. all our tribulation, our con­solation from Him, doth 2 Cor. 1.5 much more abound by Christ. Christ Jesus is one Heb. 4.15 touched, indeed, with a sense of our infirmi­ties! In all our afflictions, he is Esa. 63.9 afflict­ed! Wherefore If the Joh. 8.36. Son make us free from cares, then are we free indeed! for in him dwelleth both the Joh. 17.21, 22 23 fellowship of our humane nature, and the Col. 2.9. fullnesse of the Godhead too: (He) as he is Joh. 13.3 Lord of all things, so he is Mar. 1.23 one with us; he is Esa. 9.6 Rom. 8.32. ours; and if God be for us in our own nature, who Esa. 9.31 can be against us? We will Psa. 23 4 fear none evill; nay, we will take 2 Cor. 12.10 pleasure in infirmities, viz. God is found in the likenesse of Phil. 2.7 Rom. 8 3. men; Christ doth not trust us alone under the weight of our trou­bles, he beares them for us, and with us.

Reason VI. from these Mansions: Reason 6. From these Mansions. There­fore let not your heart be troubled, because in [Page 128]my Fathers house are many Mansions: Should this Gal. 1.4 John 16.33 world last alwayes, a 1 Cer. 15.19 sad world it were with us, but we shall be eased of our troubles Job 3.17 one day: alas, had not God made the night for man to rest in, as well as he made the day for man to sweate in, the spirit before him might Isa 57.16 faile; but so Isa 54.7 God would have it; we shall soon Rev. 14.13 rest from our labours; Verily there Heb. 4.9 remaineth a Rest for the people of God: a rest? nay a reward, though not for, yet according Mat. 16.27 to our works of patience: Have a Heb. 11.26 respect unto the recompence of the reward; the more your (sanctified) troubles are here, the bet­ter Tirinus, Erasmus, cum multtis a'iis in Joan. 14.2 your Mansions in my Fathers house. Ye have Heb. 10.36 need of patience, that after ye have done the Will of God, ye may receive the promise: Cast not away therefore your confidence which Heb. 10.35 hath so great a recompence of reward; Have an eye (I say) to the Mansions in my Fa­thers house.

Reason 7. The last Reason, why even great afflictions cannot greatly trouble a believers heart, 7. Reason from the End why these Man­sions are here urged. we spell from the ultimate end and cause for which these Mansions are here thus brought to remembrance. As I, pag. 6. told you, that various troubles were the oc­casions of these words; so pag. 4, 5, 6. I cleared unto you, that the chief of all those troubles (if not fore-stalled) would be Christs approach­ing Ascension. I may say of this Text, as one [Page 129] A personis ad res ipsas transit, ut ma­jus sit pomdus argumenti. Imo etiam à Christo ad Patrem ascendit, ut doceat in ipso etiam Christo, quatenus bomo est, non idclrco acquiescere, quia nos ad Patrem usque subvehit; sicut ipse Christus ubique testatur se missum à Patre, utsvinculo, cum ipso Deo unà omnes devinci­amur. Beza in 1 Cor. 3.22. speaketh upon a like Scripture: for, (mark it) to comfort his Disciples, Christ doth not urge, After Hos. 6.2 three days I will re­vive you; but, In my Fathers house are many Mansions. These Disciples, so Luke 24.17, 21 deject­ed at his death, so Luke 24.41 over-joyed at his Re­surrection, how over-grieved had they been at his Ascension, had they been ignorant of the Mansions in my Fathers house? Jesus he fore-knew, that as with his crucified body all their joys would be Mat. 26.56 buried, so with his raised body, all their former hopes would Mat. 28.8 revive: Did I 2 Kin. 4.28 desire a son of Isa. 9.6 my Lord? Did I not Luk. 24.41 say, Do not deceive me? Less would be the trouble to their carnal, and Mat. 20. worldly minds, would Christ crucified not rise again; then, if being risen; he frustrate their secure, their over-joyed hopes, by a most Acts 1.9 unexpected Ascension! What is, if this be not, an astonishing diseomfort? But, see (now) how the compassionate Jesus preventeth all this! Ere ever he thus unexpectedly ascendeth; nay, before his resurrection, nay, before his suffer­ings, (he keepeth all well!) he here, before hand, timely informeth, Were there no Mansi­ons in my Fathers house, ye would then sorrow most of all, when ye should, here on earth, [Page 130] Act. 20.38 See my faoe no more; but, let not your heart Joh. 14.1 be troubled; though, whither I Joh. 13.33 a­scend, ye cannot now come; I now Joh. 14.2, 3 go to prepare a place for you; to wit, that, whither I go, there ye 1 Thes. 4.17 may also be; and that, not for the space of your short, natural lives, but Isa. 54.7, 8 for ever, and ever.

So, then, Against all our Miseries, a com­fort it is, that, they are but Afflictions; that, there is a God that over-mastereth, a Christ that sweetneth, and Mansions which recom­pence even these afflictions: but, Christus ipse est Joan. 4.10 do rum Dei pri­marium & max­ime principale: caetera omnia sunt taatum mo­do accessoria: Ac­cessorium autem sequ tur priaci­pale. S. S. the prin­cipal (and worthily the seventh) Reason why our hearts should not be troubled here, is, that when (a little while hence) we shall exchange a world of troubles for heavenly Man­sions, we shall then ever, for ever, see this God who now moderateth our troubles; we shall then ever, for ever, enjoy that Jesus from whom we are now so loth to part; that Je­sus who maketh our afflictions his Love-tokens! Oh my brethren! In my Fathers house are many Mansions! (The soul of this Mrs. Rutter. Saint know­eth it): I say, In my Fathers house are many Man­sions; therefore, let not, let not your heart be troubled; this God who 2 Cor. 1.4 comforteth us in all our tribulations, this Redeemer who hath done Rev. 5.9 and suffered so great things for us, will, in due time, welcome us to his Fathers house; 1 Thes. 4.17 and so shall we ever! ever! ever! be with the Lord! When Psal. 101.2 shall I come unto thee? I will walk in thy house with a perfect heart. O [Page 131]my Soul Psal. 37.34. Isa. 49 23 40.31 wait for the Lord: wait, I say, for the Lord: O ye Saints of his rejoyce in the Lord, Phil. 4.4 3. The Doctrine applied. again, I say, rejoyce: Hallelujah!

Ye have, I trust, (such is your patience) Mat. 13.51 understood all these things: ye have seen every afflicting stone Mar. 16.4 rolled away: ye have seen a world of Troubles Joh. 14.1, 2 swallowed up in Mansions of glory: ye have seen life in death, yea and life Joh. 10.10 more abundant too: ye have seen the good Deut. 33.16 Angel in my Text, as it were, face to face: ye have seen his strong Isa. 41.21 reasons, his seven reasons, his seven spi­ritual Reasons; I had almost said his seven Rev. 3.1 Spirits! Our hearts should be troubled, should we neglect Luk. 9.44 Application.

O blessed Spirit, Application is thy Jer. 30.21 work:] Thy work, O blessed Spirit: Thou hast opened Luk. 24.45 our understandings, open our Act. 16.14 hearts too: Lord, the stone is rolled Joh. 11.39, 41, 43 away, raise up thy Lazarus; Give us life, give us life Joh. 10.10 more abundant.

AND, now, whether I look back upon the troubles past and gone; or whether I look up unto the Mansions already prepared, let my tongue cleave unto the roof of my mouth, and let my right Psal. 137.6 hand forget her pen, if I prefer not my Soveraign above the head of my com­forts.

Therefore, though I forget not my Prov. 25.6 distance, my first Application shall be

The Lively Pourtraiture of CHARLES the Second, King of Great Britain France and Ireland, &c.

TO THE SACRED MAJESTY Of our most GRACIOUS SOVERAIGN LORD, in all Causes, and over all Persons as well Ecclesiastical, as Civil, our Supreme Governour, CHARLES, second only to (that blessed Martyr, and glorious Saint) his royal Father; of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, KING, Defender of the Faith; and next unto God, and his Christ, the Prince of our Peace.

My Lord, O King,
LIve, like your
Psal. 112 6
Name, for e­ver: live
Psal. 61.6
and be
The same you are, [...]
2 Cor. 3.18
[...].
Great, as was your
Psal. 132.1
Affli­ction, and our
2 Sam. 15.30
woe:
Good, as late
Psal. 61.8 116.14 2 Chro. 32.25
Vows: Happy, as we
Psal. 144.15 Prov. 13.12
are now.
Thus, thus I
Ezra 6.10
pray: But, let Applauses be,
Suppress'd by others; and refus'd by me;
Not as undue; nor, that a zealous praise,
May too too much mans expe­ctation raise:
Nor, that words match not, though, when all is done,
Ne're yet could pensil ful­ly paint the Sun.
But (loe!) Believers (Sir) should we display
Your brighter beams, would (ra­vish'd) sin for joy:
Saw they your soul, they would sleight heav'n again,
And doat on earth, because on earth you reign.
I blame my fears! From Charles no evils spring;
They walk with God, who fol­low such a King:
Next unto Christ, this Prince of our Peace may
(If Subjects please) roll ev'­ry stone away:
Next unto Christ, He doth our life appear;
Good Subjects find life more abundant here!
That Truth, that Peace, which with
1 Tim. 2.2 Isa 49.23
His Throne consist,
Lifts us from Earth to Heaven, from Charles to Christ.

But, the Stairs at Whitehall are no winding stairs: Blessed be God, there is no cause why I should borrow Verses feet to bring me to the Presence-Chamber (there): I need not, there, measure mine approaches, where, blessed be God, the golden Scepter is always Hesther 5.2 held forth: As in Majesty, and Psal. 82.6 Power, so in Patience, and Clemency, King Charles the second resembleth his God: God is a God Psal. 65.2 that heareth Prayer, and his Servant Charles Deut. 17.20 shutteth not his ear, no not unto his meanest Subjects; In prose, therefore;

When I compare the troubles of these Di­sciples hearts with the Mansions that are set before them; rather, To the Kings most Excellent Majesty. when I compare the 30. of January with the 29. of May; and again the third of September, with the 23. of [Page 136] April; Verily, if ever any Christian in the world had encouragement to believe in God, and in the only Son of God, your Sacred Majesty hath: I trust, the same God who hath delivered, 1 Cor. 1 10 will yet deliver: Nations could not get Dominion over your sacred person; I trust Rom. 6.14 sin shall not: The Lord hath raised and re­moved the many burdens; but (I trust) not the many Heb. 12.6, 7 Psal. 94.12, 13 and 132.2, 5 compared with 1 Cot. 3.16.17 blessings of your Majesties late sorows: Should not afflictions so great as your Majesties have been, be more and more san­ctified unto your Royal soul; alas, your heart might then be troubled indeed: Should you de­sist to believe in God, who Psal. 89.27 placeth your Majesty higher then the Kings of the earth, it might then be unto you, and your Kingdoms a grief of heart: Should not your Princely soul believe in that only Son of God, who Isa. 53.8 Heb. 2.10 suffered more for your Majesty, then your gracious Ma­jesty suffered for your lost people, this might al­so trouble your heart: Lastly, should your soul Isa. 53.3. neglect so great salvation, should your soul despise the Mansions in your heavenly Fathers house; then, then your heart would be utterly perplexed! everlastingly troubled! and that beyond measure!

But, although King Hezekiah did not render according unto the 2 Chro. 32.25 benefit received, I trust your most excellent Majesty will. True, the more God blesseth his Job 1.10 servant Job, the more the Devil Job 1.11 seeketh his ruine; No doubt, where the Lord hath multiplied so un­paralleld [Page 137]favours as are heaped upon your dread Majesty, there the malice of Satan will be very wilte, very full of 2 Cor. 2 11 stratagems: the Serpent, once enraged, will first 2 Cor. 12.17 buf­fet, then sting: Nevertheless, while your sacred Majesty figheth, not only against 1 Pet. 2.11 flesh and blood, but, even against Eph. 6.12 Prin­cipalities and Powers; the same God who Psal. 140.7 covered your royal head in the day of battle, the same God your sacred Majesty hath to believe in: The same Christ who delivered you from so 2 Cor. 1.10 great a death, the same Jesus your Ma­jesty hath to believe in; yea he who so powerfully restored unto your birth-right your Majesties strangely revolted Kingdoms, he can Psal. 73. guide you with his counsel, and after­ward receive you to glory; He (I say) can bring you to the Mansions in your Fathers house.

Once more: The bed of love wherein you re­joyce over, our most Gracious Queen, your royal Consort, as a Bridegroom Isa. 62.5 rejoyceth over his Bride; the love of your Jer. 2.2 Espousals; and, afore that, the day of your Can. 3.11 Corona­tion; and, before that, the day of the gladness of your Ibid. heart; I mean, the May 29th. day wherein the splendour of your glorious Majesty celebrated, therefore the greatest, because, the happiest Triumph that ever yet was, by mor­tal Prince, solemnized; of these, of all these, your prosperous Majesty hath tasted. I most humbly appeal now unto your dread Majesties [Page 138]bosome-experience: What? yea what are all these transitory joyes, these fugitive felici­ties, if See what Mr. Bolton in his four last things, p. 111. il­lustrateth upon 1 Cor. 2.9 compared unto the Mansions in your Fathers house?

When he that Psal. 29.10 sitteth upon the floods, sent Psal. 18.16 from above, took, and drew you out of many waters; when he that Psal. 144.10 giveth salvation un­to Kings, commanded Lev. 25.21 1 Sam. 10.26 the hearts of all your people, as 2 Sam. 19.14 the heart of one man; when he that Psal. 46.9 causeth wars to cease, made your pa­tience victorious; when at length your meek­ness Mat. 5.5 captivated our afflictions; well might your Subjects shout Psal. 47.1 unto God with the voice of triumph; so wonderfully had the Heb. 13.20 God of peace made your Highness (what you still remain) more Rom. 8.37 then Conquerour: Oh how great Zech. 9.17 was Gods goodness! how abundant Jer. 33.6 our peace! how matchless your bliss! how unconceiveable the Psal. 114.1 No­velty of your joys! And yet (believe it Sir) in the very height of all your glory, though (I dare affirm) your glory exceeded Solomons; I say, in the height of your glory, your sacred Majesties enlarged heart was never one half so much transported, as, in the midst of his un­sufferable perplexities, your blessed Fathers most gracious soul was daily, then transported, when, possessing If Galca­cius Caracciolus could, much more could Charles the First say, Let their money pe­rish with them, who esteem all the gold in the world, worth one days society with Jesus Christ, and his holy Spirit. heaven upon earth, he compiled [...].

O King, Let not your Chro. 28.7, 9 heart be troubled: May your Majesty roll your self upon your God: He, who first honoured your Christian Father with a Crown of throns, and then [...]. Solium which signifieth a Beer, or Cossin, signifieth also a Throae, or Chair of State. Rev. 2 10 converted that thorny crown into a Crown of Glo­ry; He can make your Crown of pure gold, a Crown incorruptible: He who when you Psal. 21.4 asked life, gave you long life; can give you life more abundant, even life eternal: He who translated your royal Father from a world of trou­bles 2 Tim. 4.7, 8 unto heavenly Mansions, will (though we your loyal Subjects hope it will be Regni Co [...]o­na, Rex. long first) receive Rom. 7.24, 25 your ransomed soul from a body of sin unto your Fathers house.

Sir, the holy God who unto your suffering Father made January the 30. an everlasting May 29. can sanctifie unto you that fatal Sep­tember 3d. into a perpetual April 23d. As we have seen what the Prophets fore-told Isa. 9.7 55.3 Hos. 3.9. & sim. Psal. 89.29, 36 & sim. of David, fulfilled in the Mat. 1.1. 21.9 Rom. 1.3 2 Tim. 2.8 Rev. 3.7.5.5.22.16 Son of David; so what was By good Dr. Holdsworth in his Epistle Dedicatory be­fore his Sermon on Psal. 144.15 prophesied of King Charles the First, your Majesty hath lived to see fulfilled in King Charles the Second; Believe, therefore in God. Believe also in the Son of God, He, who was unto you at your royal As at the birth of Christ, so at the birth of his immediate servant our King Charles the Second, a star appeared. Bp. Morley's Coronation Serm. p. 59. and Mr. Carles his Serm. on the same day, p. 15. birth, a bright [5] morning star, may be unto you, during your happy Reign, a [6] Sun of Righteous­ness; your [7] Shield he hath continued, your [Page 140] Sun (I trust) he will continue here, and ( Rev. 22.5.) in Heaven. Believe also in the blessed Spirit; he inspired your holy Father to write [...]: O make this good Spirit your Comforter, he will, day by day, enable your sanctified Majesty more and more patrissare; while your afflictions past, become future sancti­fication: So may your Majesty increase in faith, that on earth in the sharpest tryals, and in hea­ven within the highest Mansions, your Majesty may shine [...].

Live in faith, O King, and live for ever: Live for ever in your Fathers house; within your Fathers house possess the highest Mansions; and in those heavenly Mansions you shall for ever, face to face, enjoy Charles the First, Christ our Redeemer, God our Saviour: My Lord, O King, instead of further applying the seve­ral Duties in my Text, suffer that I, this Possibly as Justine Martyrs Apology was read by his Em­perour, so may my Address by mine. once, propose [...]. Sure I am, that in these two words I have spoken all; for, What Eccles. 2.12 can the man say, that cometh after the King?

2. 2 By whom Kings reign, To the Nobi­lity. by him Prov. 8.15 Princes decree justice: It is of God that our Ruler is in the midst of us; it is likewise of God that Jer. 30.21 our Nobles are of themselves: where­fore, my Judg 5.9. heart is toward the Governours of Israel, that, offer themselves willingly among the [Page 141]people. Right Honourable, Late Divisions See Bp. Fearns Serm. on Judg. 5 14 caused great searchings, as in the unsearch­able heart of our most serene Prince, so, in your heart too. Alas, Wheresoever the migh­ty Oak falleth, there the nearest trees are most crushed. Time was when your heart was perplexed; God, not long since, poured Job 12 21 Psal. 107.40 contempt upon your Honours: As ever ye would that the Lord should roll away your re­proach,

1. Keep your hearts Isa. 48.22 quiet, (I mean) keep yovr selves without Job 11.15, 16 spot; ye know, They who Mat. 11.8 dwell in Kings houses, wear Isa. 61.10 soft cloathing; Oh, keep your garments, al­ways, Eccles. 9.8 A rich raiment soundeth better then a good re­port. keep your garments white. (My Lords) Nasty vices, and Court Favourites are Psal. 105, 17 incongruous: a noble unthrift, a noble swearer, a noble drunkard, a noble oppressor, &c. are mere contradictions: might a great person be a noble Defrauder, a noble Lecher, & sim. Nobility would then cease to be ver­tuous, in as much as all sin (especially every gross folly) is sordid, and Virtus vera nobilitas. ignoble; where­fore, if ye would not have your heart troubled, (keep your selves from whatsoever is vile and impure) keep your selves worthy your Princes favour: if ye would obtain your Princes favour, Prov. 22.11 love pureness of heart.

2. If ye would prevent troubles of heart, Let not the pleasures of his Majesties Court Gen 42 28 Heb. 11.25. swallow up the Mansions in your Fathers house: Ah, it would be a fearful trouble unto any of you that dwell in Kings houses, to jump from out of a Palace Royal into a Devils Dungeon: Let it, therefore, be unto you no grief of heart, to have your Conversation as becometh Phil. 3.20 Chri­stians: In the Kings Chappel Amos 7.13 it is not now, Preach — ex­eat aulâ Qui volet esse pius. not in this place; but Psal. 42.2 When shall I come, and appear before God? I will Psal. 61.8 daily perform my vows.

3. If ye would not have your heart troubled, frequent the Psal. 16.16 Presence-Chamber: Thou Gen. 16.13 God seest me, Gen. 39.9 preserveth from many sins. Again neither say to the King of heaven, What dost thou? Eccles. 8.4 neither Ibid. dispute the power of his Word. You will believe the word of a King, believe the word of a God much more; Believe (I say) in God.

4. Believe also in Christ: Then do your Num. 21.18 staves of honour grace your persons, when, with them ye digg in this Well: With their staves, (their Ensigns, say Jer. Dyke in his Epist. De­dicat. before his Treatise of the Lords Supper. some) the Princes, the Nobles of the people digged a Well at the Direction of the Law-giver.

Quest. Dub. Solut. What of his Direction?

Answ. They did all drink of the same 1 Cor. 10.4 [Page 143] spiritual drink: so Aiasworth on Num 21.18 here v. 17. Ascend, O Well; John 4.14 spring up; I will not say with the Onkelos, Pa­raporas. & Child. & Hiero solyt. Rabbines, that these waters followed them not only down the vallies, but up the hills; though v. 14. at these waters of Arnon some stupendious miracle was wrought: but this I observe; that, when Num. 20.11 Moses smote the rock, by himself alone, with his Scepter, there was then no such exultation; but, now that as Moses Scepter, so the Num. 21.18 Princes ensignes are engaged, now Num. 21.17 sing ye to the Well. Right honourable, some imagine, that with their staves, (as in an 2 Kin. 3.16, 17 other valley, so in this) they only made water-troughs, Vatablus & Mansterus in Numb. 21.18 or ditches to collect and retain that water which mira­culously sprang up; if so, we have the more probability for what Interpreters conclude. However, Oh, that our Princes would thus Psal. 84 1.6 make it a well: Oh that the living John 7 11.37, 38 waters in my Text, thus sprang up in their hearts! Right Honourable, The Bereans were the Act. 17.11 more noble for searching the Scriptures: How so? Answ. The Scriptures Joh. 5.39 restifie of Christ: Be wise Psal. 2.10 therefore, O ye Nobles; would ye preserve your hearts free from trouble? Seek Pro. 11 27.19.6 the God of Heavens favour: Would ye, that the God of Heaven should accept your per­sons? Apply your selves to him Mat. 3.17 17.5 whom this King delighteth to honour: It is good, having this friend at Court: What shall I more say? The greatest noble man in the world is Mat. 28 18 1 Cor. 15.27 Je­sus Christ: then at length, will our Princes Isa. 49 23 [Page 144] Court abound with waters of Comfort, when this [...]o [...]l 3.18 fountain of spiritual life, this pure fountain Jesus Christ, is, Beer Isa. 15.8 Elim the well of the mighty ones.

3. 3 To the Clergy. By the Num. 21.18 Nobles of the people, some Vatablus, Muasterus. understand not the several heads of the twelve Tribes, but, the Psal. 77.20 two leaders of the people, Moses and Aaron; I shall, therefore, in the next place, attend not Moses among his Num. 21.18 Princes, but Aaron, the Psal. 106.16 Psal. 99.6 Saint of the Lord, among (6) his Priests.

Most Reverend, Right Reverend, and Reverend,

I am no [...]. Suidas. Origen, but I — Fungar ego vice cotis— shall stir up your pure minds, if while I call to your remembrance the See the Preface to Her­berts Priest to the Temple. days that are past, I bless our God for the days that are present. Should we be Mal. 2 9 partial in the Law, should the service of our God be a Mal. 10.13. weariness un­to us; should we either by sloath, prophaness, vain-glory, or worldly-mindedness, give advan­tage unto the Adversary to blaspheme, well might our heart be troubled with a just fear, least, God should once again both remove us into corners, and cast dung upon our solemn feasts: But, blessed, (for ever blessed) be his most holy name, the God who did cast us into his hot­test [Page 145] The Heb. 11.36. Tryals of all cruel mock­ings. To fry a fag­got is not more Martyrdom, then continual obloquy, said Mr. Ferrer. Herberts life, before his Country Parson, ubi supra. furnace, hath brought most of us forth, like refined silver; if ever sons of Zion were comparable unto fine gold, they have rea­son to be so, now! Ye that dwell in the Courts of our God, go on, and prosper: Let the haters of God be found liars, while ye countenance as well Truth, as Peace; as well Ʋnity, as Uni­formity; as well Purity, as Decency; and as well Sanctification, as Order. It was Theodo­rets praise of Gregory Nyssen, that, He ever shewed himself, in withstanding that, whatsoever it was, which was contrary unto the rule and power of godliness; may it be your praise too: ye, who give so great diligence Hag. 1.4, 8 2.8 in building up the waste places of Gods ruined Temples, will give much more diligence to Jude 20, 15. build up Gods people in a most holy faith; ye, who spared neither means, nor moneys to redeem those See a list of them in the News-book, 166 2/3; Jan. 14th. See also Mat. 25.36.40 Christians which were captived by the merciless Turks, will much more pity those souls which are captived by Satan 2 Tim 2.26 at his pleasure; In whatsoever state ye were, ye learned to be contented; ye will now manifest, that ye have learned of Christ as well to Phil. 4.11, 12 abound, as to suffer need; ye will [...]. S. Macarii Homilia XIV. mihi p. 77. make friends of that Mammon which the world em­ployeth in unrighteonsness: As your Dignities [Page 150]increase, you will 1 Tim. 6.17 increase in humility, bounty, charity, and self-denials. Your pro­sperity in this world, will only invite you to the Mansions in your Fathers house: and the more ye taste of the promises for this life, the more ye will believe in God and his Christ for 1 Tim. 4 8 2 Pet. 1.3 things appertaining unto godliness; as ye have given the whole world the purity of the holy Scripture in their Biblia Po­lyg ot ta à [...] alto­no edita. Originals, ye will likewise give the whole world a Copy of it in your [...]. Rom. 6.17 lives, and conversations; As ye make a sanctified use of those late tryals which troubled your hearts: so ye will make the Pala­ces which ye here inhabit, Isa. 11.10 large pledges unto you of heavenly Mansions: yea, ye will industriously make your selves examples unto believers, while ye, therefore, believe in God, because ye believe in Jesus Christ, whom ye preach. But, who am I, that I should be thus insolent? Most Reverend, &c. ye will pardon my want of silence; If I have written unto you Fathers, it is, because 1 Joh. 2.14 ye have known him that is from the beginning.

4. 4 To the Magi­stracy. Other Rom. 13.4. Ministers of God there are, unto whom I owe my next Application.

Right Worshipful,

When the civil sword was broken in peices by the military, as well your hearts as your (1) Esa. 52.5. swords, were broken: What Commission ye then received was, at best, but a Permission; Your Opportunity it was, but (otherwise then as Gal. 6.10. an opportunity) Authority it Rom. 13.1. was not; Right Worshipful, what was then your liberty, is now 1 Tim. 2.2 your Duty: Where­fore as ever ye would that your heart should be eased of troubles, see See Dr. Mantoa on Jude 8. mihi p. 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355. that there be no peace to the wicked. True; ye have a Ea nuac sunt tempora in quibus nec vitia, nee remedia pati posumus. Liv. difficult province; but let not your heart be trou­bled: As Psal. 82.6. divine, so —genealogi­am a Diis du­cunt ut ad mag­na impellantur. Varro. humane wis­dom deriveth your Rom. 13.1. Commission from God, purposely, that ye may Josh. 23.6 Deut. 1.17. not fear man: Beleive in God, he is the Capital is totius Mundi Justitiarius. Judge of all the earth; Beleive also in Christ, for he will Judge you according to your works. Right Worshipful, If ye esteem the mansions in your fathers house, ye will not bear the sword in vaine; As ye expect the posse Comitatus to be [Page 148]assisting unto you; so the Holy God expecteth the sword of the Magistrate to be 1 Tim. 2.2. compated with Rom. 13.6. service­able unto the sword of his spirit: It was up­on good experience, that Queen Elizabeth ap­plauded that County wherein she observed the Magistrates and the Ministers walking hand in hand: If of themselves, little Children will not keep from Idols, their Fathers must tutorn them. Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and Oli­ver the father of (1 Sam. 15.23.) Witchcraft, did set up calves in Samaria; but, that made Is­rael sin. A deceived heart will make Anabap­tists excommunicate themselves, but God Jude 19. Heb. 10.23. forbiddeth; God, who would have them come to the knowledge of the truth, certainly would have them Luk. 14.23 Faelix necessitas que ad miltora nos cogit; foris inveniatur acces­sitas, & nasci­tur intus volun­tas. August. compelled to come un­to the Cant. 1.8. Rom. 10.14. means of knowledge: It is natural for man to Hos. 6.7. Pro. 10.17. Matt. 22.29. erre; how great a judgement do ye bring upon them, if Levit. 19.17 Qui non prohibet peccatum cum poiest, jubet. James 5.19.20. ye allow them in the error of their way? It was not left unto Israels choice, whether they would assemble or not; in vain then Num. 10.3, 7, 8.16.12, 14, 15. were the silver trumpets sounded: Magistrates, above any, must mark Rom. 16.17 those that cause divisions among us. A wide difference there is betwixt the peace of Amsterdam, and the peace of 1 Cor. 3.3 Phil. 3.16. Ps. 12 2.3, 4 Jerusalem: The Tribe of Dan which Judg. 18.30 31 affected a way of wil-worship by themselves, quite lost themselves, they are not so much as once reckoned among the Rev. 7.4. twelve Tribes: The sincere Christian will not be Errare possum, haereticus esse nolo. Augustin. over confident: Cherished Errours disturb [Page 139] [...] Socrat. Eccles. hist. li. 5. proaem. Kingdoms, as well as Churches: if there­fore ye would have Christians follow after the things that make for peace, see that they receive a love of the truth. There should be no more Schism in the body Politick, then God hath made in 1 Cor. 12 25 the body natural: strife, sediti­ons, heresies are sins which the tender conscience hath great reason to Gal. 5.20 scruple at: They who stumble at the word, are 1 Pet. 2.8 most what disobedient: it is the spirit not 1 Joh. 4.6 of errour, but John 15 26 of truth, which proceedeth from the God of peace, and love. When the Rabines tell us, Elias Thisbites, mihi P. 24. [...] that the Scriptures them­selves do sometimes forbear to speak the truth for peace-sake, their Hyperbole slandereth the Scri­pture, but commendeth the peace. Nor is Errour a greater enemy to peace, then Nehe. 13.18 Profanness: The God of peace, is a holy Spi­rit; and the profane person, is 1 Tim. 1 9 not far from a lawless person. How can ye hope, that, he who will not observe God, should Pictate adversus Deos sublatâ, sublata est fides etiam, & societ as hu­mani generis. Cicero. [...]; Nazian. Orat. 25. obey you? Since it frequently falleth out, that, they who 1 Thes. 2.15 please not God, walk contrary to all men: The more it concerneth you, Right worshipful, to punish those that make our Sab­baths, either no rest, or an idle rest. Leave people to their own Corruptions, and (whe­ther he hath eyes, or no) venerable Bede may preach unto stone-walls. There are stricter Laws The Act for Uniformity; and his Ma­jesties several Proclamations. among us for Gods publick worship then ever; and why solemn days should be more strictly observed under Oliver the Tyrant, then [Page 154]under Charles the Second, I am unwilling to learn: It is a shame, that under an Oppressour, we should be rigid for a Sabbath day; and un­der a Nursing-Father, One end why God resto­eth our Judges as first, is, that our Cities may be called cities of righteousness. Mr Rilands Sermon upon Esa. 1.26. See Esa. 32.17. be remiss on the Lords day! certainly, it is the will, as of our Gracious King, so of our holy God, that idle, swearing, pilfering, drunken and profane per­sons who will not mind the sound of the Bell, should feel the stroke of the Clapper. Right wor­shipful, as ever ye would have these believe in God, make them observe a rest unto the Lord, that they may not fail of Mansions in heaven, require their presence in your Fathers house.

5. 5 My next, To the Gentry. (1) Deut. 8.18 1 Chron. 29.12. addresseth it self unto you who are, if not actually Magistrates, yet, the Seminaries of future Magistracy; unto you the ancient, and eminent Gentry of this Kingdom.

Right Worshipful,

I gratulate those English 34 Ed. 3.22 37 Ed. 3.19. P. Fel. 20. 1 Hen. 7. c. 7. P. Just. 16 11 Hen. 7. c 7 5 Eliz. 21. 23 Eliz. 10. 1 Jac. cap. 27. 3 Jac. 12. 7 Jac. 11. 21 Jac. 28. 3 Car. 4. Laws which provide for your Recreations abroad in the field. These preserve health, witness the open air; they render you profitable unto your selves, wit­ness your grounds to which they lead you; they acquaint you with the situations of your native soil; they cherish in you an ability for War; [Page 155]and preserve, among you, society and friend­ship: nay, they experience you in Notions Phi­losophical, and [consequently] in a knowledge of your Creatour. Nevertheless, humbly I beseech you, beware lest what may be your lawful de­lights, be made unto you the troubles of your heart. Do not (like your Doggs) by beating about the bush, weary Esa. 57.10 your selves to catch Eccles. 7.25 vanity: Do not (like your Job. 39. v. 19-25 Zech. 10.3. horses) run your selves out of breath; Do not (like your Job. 39.26 hawkes) soar high, and aim at things below you: But, be 1 Cor. 9.24. well advised; make the holy Spirit your 2 Sam. 22 19 stay; Place Col. 3.1. your affections upon things above; and (above all) walk humbly with your God. Mic. 6.8.

Riotous Prodigals, never want money to game with, yet never have money to pay their debts: so, divers Cumsis homo; id fac, semper memine­ris. Gallants, never want opportuni­ty to p [...]y their sports, but, can never find lei­sure to follow their Devotions. Should I Esa. 57.6. receive comfort in these? Right worshipful, It is in our days, as it was in the days of Jeremiah, when the Jer. 5.4. poor knew neither the way of the Lord, nor the judgement of their God; the Pro­phet thereupon, betook himself to Jer. 5.5 great men, men full of moneys, able to buy good books, and as full of leisure, able to read what books they bought; but, these great mens transgressions were Jer. 5.6 many, and their back­stidings were increased! How so? Answ. They (like some among us) were unaccustomed to duty; they had Jer. 5.5 altogether broken the [Page 152]yoke, and burst their bonds. Right Wor­shipful, ye have a saying, "Neglect of a pen­ny, loseth a nail, want of a nail loseth a shoe, want of a shoe lameth the horse, want of a horse spoileth the Rider: for all the world just so, The with-holding of coin, Pro. 17.16 23.23. 8.11 loseth a book; want of a book, keepeth Pro. 9.9. from knowledge; want of knowledge, 2 Pet. 3.18. hindereth grace; and want of grace, John. 17.3 loseth a soul; (a soul) for which 1 Cor. 8.11 the Son of God died!

Let a man ever divide his years into three parts, and one of those three parts (say Elias Thisbites in [...] some Rabbines) is due unto the holy Scriptures: Oh, that you Psal. 1.2. were [in this] of these Rabbines opinion! Oh, that there lay, ready under your pillows with you, not Homer (with Alexander the great) nor (with St. Chryso­stome) Aristophanes, no nor yet Cyprianus with Tertullian, but the Gospel of Jesus Christ, with the Saints of God: Cry here As Tertulli­an used to say, when he asked fot Cyprians workes. Da mi­hi magistrum, and spare not. Among other your affluences, some of you (I grant) want not for Libraries; but (alas) those Libraries want good Students. The Dutch call Gentle­men, idle men; I would not have the English do so too: The Cardinal built a magnificent Pa­lace at Richlieu, but, when he had so done, he never allowed himself the happiness to Eccles. 5.11 behold it with his own eyes: do not ye so deal by any Library of yours. Bibles ye have, but the same voice which spake unto St. Augustine, had need call unto several of you, Tolle, lege; [Page 153]Tolle, lege; and well were it, if when the Bible is in your hand, you would light up­on the Rom. 13 13, 14 same place of Scripture which reclaimed him: In your sports, ye learn, not only a skill (as of fishing, fowling, racing, &c.) but also a phrase peculiar to that skill; Can you affect these, and be mindlesse of a spiritual knowledge? Verily, the best 1 Tim. 4.7 Exercise, is, that unto godli­nesse; the best Health, is, that of Psal. 141.4 your Soul; and the best 1 Cor. 10 31 pleasure, is, that which Deus tobis haec otia secit. glorifieth your preserver. I mourn for you in secret, I am afflicted, I am ashamed, when I see your Thoughts, your discourse, your Estates, your Time, your all, cast away upon transitory contentments which should (in reason) claim no more from you, then the superfluity of your lives and estates: Right Worshipful, It may (peradventure) very well suite with the vastenesse of your estates to maintain so many hauks, so many hounds, so many horses, &c. mean while doth it accord with the salvation of your Souls, to Eph. 5.16 Col. 4.5 squander so much of your affections, and so much of your Time, upon these unnecessa­ry creatures? I fear, are there some among you, that willingly, and deliberately, year by year, Relin­quere aliquid propter nomen Christi, sive propter Christum, est Christum praeponere omnibus, & super omnia amare: ita eum esse charum pectori nostro, ut illius gratiâ, parati simus omnia relinquere (quantumvis chara) quae nos alliciunt out etiam cogunt, ut aliquid faciamus, quod sit contra ejus gloriam. Musc. disburse more revenewes up­on [Page 154]a needlesse horse, then toward the benefit of others Souls (shall I say?) nay of your own Souls? What comfort can a beleiver have, to see many talents entrusted in a rich mans custody, and scarce one (of all those ta­lents) disbursed according unto the Doners good intentions? Right Worshipfull, yet a lit­tle while, and eternity will swallow up your souls; wherefore, I beseech you, I beseech you, make not your recreations, your con­sumptions: Passe your time, not in vanities, but in 1 Pet. 1.17 fear: preferre the Matt 3 16 Dove be­fore the hawke; Love not a Dogg, more then a God; forsake your sports, to follow Jesus; do not exalt the stables in your back-sides, a­bove the Mansions in your fathers house. Right Worshipful, ye are persons, as well of great Understandings, as of great Estates: Heaven­ly mansions, a dear Redeemer, a Gracious God; THESE, THESE are subjects worthy the affections of a Generous soul! Make sure of these, and those Rom. 6 14, 16, 17 will no longer command, but serve you; They shall be yours, more 1 Cor. 3 22 then ever, when you are Gods: Once beleive in God, and Rom. 8.1 (ever after) let not your heart be troubled.

6. 6 To Principia, To the Vertu­ous Ladies of this Island. Paula, Eustochium, Mar­cella, Sophronia, S. Jerom sent Epistles not a few: The 3 John 1. beloved Disciple, St. John, wrote as well to the Elect Lady, as, unto the 3 John 1. noble Gaius; wherefore, It [Page 155]is but good manners, if (while I am a­mongst the Gentrie) I salute the Ladies: Not because they love to be courted by themselves; but, because the Bridegroom of souls hath no lesse affection for them Act. 10.34 Gal. 3.28 then he hath for their Fathers, or Husbands unto whom they owe obedience.

Right worshipful, as soon may I be indu­ced to commend a Preaching Ministers See Man transformed, or The artificial Changling: by John Bulwer, M. D. of the Hair: and of the face: See also, 1 Tim. 3 8 powderd hair, or the Bulwer ubi supra. black spots on his 1 Tim. 3 11 Wi [...]es face, as to condemn either your 1 Tim. 2.9 broiderd hair, or your rich apparel: If Modesty be the vail, Decency be the fashion, and Discretion be the handmaid which atti­reth you; where you aime at the glory of your God in the comelinesse of your persons, there dresse your selves as handsomly as ye can: the more lovely your complexions are, the more you help a sanctified eye ( Tit. 1.15.) to admire that aimiable God from whom ye borrow your native beauties. But, let not (Righi Worshipful,) let not what provi­sion ye make for the flesh Rom. 13 14 fullfil the lusts thereof: Should I go into one of your Kitch­ens Ostenditur nobis non semper in eos, qui pec­caverint, vindi­candum: quia nonnuquam amplius prodest Clementia. Am­bros. super Lu­cae 6.55. and observe there your dresser-board, made not of common-Oake, but of Cedar-wood; your spits, made not of ordinary Iron, but of the costliest Steel which Spaine affordeth; your Cauldrons made not of Brasse, but of refined Silver; and your pots, pots, not of bell-metal, but of purest Gold. I [Page 156]would undoubtedly expect to finde upon your Dining-room, or Parlour Cup-boards, Plate of no usual value; yea, I should think you mad, if your Withdrawing-Room were not very richly furnished. La­dies, I have plainly told you my thoughts; now I beseech you, what will you think of your selves, if it appear (once) that any of you do [just thus] mis-place your pains, and your cost? Right worshipfull: How ten­der, how delicate, how choice soever your curious limbs be, your body is still but the Kitchen erected in service unto your Souls.

Dura re­prehensio inter­du, ne reprehensi animus magis obduretur, omit­tenda, Fran. de Mendoza in 1 Sam. 2 36.
So apt is flesh to wait on flesh, the face soon steals away the heart from minding grace;
But, could you see Graces true riches, you would wear these Pearls, and let your other go:
The Body is Souls Cabinet; [...]f then [...] prize the Casket, much more prize the Gem.

Right Worshipfull,

A well dressed-body cloathing an undres­sed soul, is like an exquisite costly mantle co­vering a tottered, beggarly Gown; if therefore ye can bestow Dum paran­tur, tomuntur, annus est, Te­ren. one, two, three hours in at­tiring your head; it is requisite that you al­low three, four, or five hours in 1 Pet. 1.22. purifying your heart by Acts 15.9. faith; Faith, faith alone is that which secureth hearts from troubles.

O Our most Gracious Queen, Queen KATHERINE,

In purity, in meeknesse, and in all other vertues, your SERENE MAJESTIE excelleth: Therefore, Kneeling down, and fal­ling prostrate at your SACRED Feet, I am bold to appeal to your ROYAL Experi­ence, whether many of those Ladies, whom your Majesty hath seen at COURT, be not (in some measure) beside themselves. Three Instances I give, why I suspect this: First, They procure Habits, and Ornaments of too great a value for their Qualities; Next, (as costly as they be) These Habits, these Or­naments, they That shi­ning star, Ful­gentius, so over­looked the fa­shion of this world, that winter and summer he ware the self­same Cloaths: for, said he, Christians should change, not their apparel, but their hearts: but some vain Ladies would imitate not Fulgentius, but Nero, who would never wear one raiment twice. lavish upon their waiting-Gentlewomen; Thirdly, (how gay soever their Trim-servants are) They themselves ap­proach your Sacred Presence carelesly, and rudely attired: MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, I do therefore conclude, that their Habits and Or­naments are of too great value; because [Page 158]these (if payed for) cost much more then what Revenues the Nobles, their Husbands pos­sesse, can prudently expend: I complain, that, these costly vanities are wasted upon their At­tendants; because Flesh and Blood are (at best) but the Souls hand-maidens: I likewise affirm, that they themselves abide carelesly and rudely attired; because these Ladies, how unreaso­nable soever, are Gen. 2.7. 1 Cor. 15.45. living souls; I say, li­ving souls; although (alas, poor souls) some of them are but sluttishly Me think­eth A Jewel sparkling in (Pro. 11.22.) a bosome desti­tute of grace, discovereth a delicate fair skin spread o­ver a leprous conscience. 1 Pet. 3.3, 4. Luke 16.15. apparelled, and as slenderly provided for! By them, no Man­sions above, no faith in God, no No gar­ment like unto the garment of Salvation; nor is any beauty like unto the beauty of Holinesse. Righte­ousnesse from Christ, inwardly and spiritually thirsted after! (Good God!) Do these Court-Ladies ever dream of keeping Court in Heaven? Except, they, at length imitate the good example of their most Gracious Queen, surely their carelesse hearts cannot long continue untroubled.

A Reverend Father of our Church, gravely Bishop Morley, Serm. at his Maje­sties Coronati­on, p. 55. adviseth that, once a week, Princes should peruse the hundred and first Psalm: Would some of our Ladies once a week read over the third Chapter of Esay, it would be both their benefit, and their wisdom. I professe for my share, I smell no harm in your perfumes, and other your sweetnesses, if they be not too [Page 159] luxurious: Rather then put any Countesse to the blush, I will not once mention forraign paints, or home-made Licitis pe­rimus onns. Wherefore, let me advise you, not to be too presumptuous upon the lawfulness of these; but consider expedience, that so all may be done that God may be glorified, and your selves more and more edified in Christ: if you look not to this, that which is lawfull in it self, will be found unlawfull in you. Golden Topaz, p. 133. Patches: I will make the best construction I can of naked breasts, provided the Soul be not naked too. But, I fear lest, as Trajan was indulgent un­to all his people, saving only unto such of his Subjects as were Christians; so some La­dies are tender of every part about them, ex­cepting their Souls. Ladies, were you once so wise, as to maintain, but not exceed your Quality, no Christians under Heaven would have lesse cause to trouble their heart, then you your selves would have. True; A woman and a glasse are ever in danger; but a woman and a Bible are ever in safety. It is said of that holy Martyr Polycarpus, that, while his bo­dy was burning, his scorched flesh sent forth a smell fragrant as Frankinsence it self; just so, the exemplarinesse of that Lady who is crucified unto the world, hath a sweet winning influence upon all about Her; while the com­linesse of her body Gratiorest pulch-oveniens de corpore vir­tus. adorneth the loveli­nesse of her duties. Moreover, what the Christian Lady reserveth from excesse, that she improveth unto spiritual advantages: Shee [Page 160]upon Reade, if my Pen be more copious in this then in o­ther places; Know, I am so ready a writer here, because here I fall up­on a Descrip­tion of a Lady now with God, viz. the Lady Anne Overbury; of a Lady now with us, the Lady Hester Overbury; of Mrs. Mary Whitlock, of Mrs. Hester Cressewick, and of others a­mong us, unto every of whom— quod dedisti Viventi decus atque sentienti, Rarae, post ci­neres, habent beatae; Yet, as they them­selves seek the praise, which is not of men, but of God; So neither seek I to slatter, but to admonish: My scope is to have Their sight so shine among men, that they seeing their good works, and imitating their good examples may together with them glorifie Him, from whom alone cometh every good and perfect gift: and to whom alone belongeth the glory, and the praise. all opportunities, maketh friends of unrighteous Mammon: Shee disperseth to the poor, visiteth the sick, countenanceth the Gos­pel, and furnisheth her Closet rather with re­ligious Books then with fancy-full Toyes: Her very Sex maketh her tender-hearted; Hence it is, that shee is more zealous in love of the truth, in love toward Christians, and in love toward God, then holy persons of a masculine judgement are. Now, as she buyeth the truth, so she redeemeth the time: shee weareth her watch on purpose, because she would not confer more hours upon that body which must be co­vered with wormes, then upon that Soul which is a companion for Angels; Chambering she loveth, but, it is for meditation-sake; Her Chamber is her Chappel; and herein she get­teth the start of Students themselves; for, as she delighteth to improve her spare-hours, so she hath more hours to spart then any of any other profession whatsoever: she is so meek, so obliging, so courteous, so commanding over all her affections, that, if she were no Lady, you would call her one: It is not by chance, that, while we super-scribe Lords Honourable, and Knights Right-Worshipfull, we write their Ladies Vertuous; That person which walk­eth [Page 161]worthy the Lord, leadeth a life like a Lady, so naturally do a Ladies Vertues adorn the Gospel of Jesus Christ: If afflictions be the trials of a sanctified Lady, her sorrows exercise a godlinesse: if prosperity be her trial, she re­maineth as good as prosperous: Such is her moderation in worldly affairs, that you will not find she aboundeth with Coin, otherwise then from her works of charity, of liberality, of hospitality, of bounty, of piety, and of mu­nificence: So full of leasure she is, that you find her ever busied, but, it is in encreasing a spiritual knowledge, in conversing with Be­lievers, in instructing Heir Families, and (to speak at once) in rejoycing in Heir God: Multitudes of Believers was St. Jerome throughly acquainted with, but among all his Acquaintance, he found no Christians so nearly resemble the Saints in heaven, as E­lect Ladies did: In the holy Gospels, more Women then Men are noted for ministring of their substance unto the Lord; And, if the wisest of Kings, King Lemuel, do, at the last, undertake to recommend a vertuous woman, he runneth on in her praises unto the end of the Chapter, I had almost said, unto the end of the Book. I conclude then, that, wise La­dies (like the wise Virgins) therefore keep their hearts from needlesse troubles, that they may take oyl in their Lamps; They resort so often to their Fathers house, that they are perfect Courtiers; for, they have their conver­sation [Page 162]in Heaven; they do with so much per­severance believe in God, that they are ever cloathed (if I may so speak) with inherent Humility, and imputed Righteousnesse. Last­ly, while they study mu [...] to please most THE man Christ Jesus, Saints they seem, and Saints they are.

6. 6 To have respect of persons is not good, To men of low degree. much lesse, to have the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in respect of persons: Wherefore, redeem­ing my time from persons of high degree, in duty Rom. 12.16. I apply my self unto men of low estate.

Beloved, Once contrive ye to Josh. 9.5. dwell in the promised Land, I shall then yield, There is no craft unto the clouted shoes. Let Dives 1 Cor. 1.26 thrive in his 1 Tim. 6.9, 10. own grease; As for you, you know, It is grace 2 Cor. 1.12. not money, that warmeth the man. The Bustard cannot flee farre, by reason of his 1 John 2.15. great Wings: but the wings of a Rom. 8.6. Dove flee away, and be at rest; The lesse ye are la­den with the 2 Tim. 2.4. lumber of this World, the 1 Tim. 6.9, 10. more easie is your pilgrimage toward Canaan: Many a Merchant had Luke 8.14, 21, 34. saved his life, had he flung his goods ( Eccl. 11.1) into the Sea. Beloved, ye have no such Jam. 1.9. temptation to ship wrack your faith, as great Personages have. Again, should ye sow a­mong Jer. 4.3. thornes, ye were but Mat. 13.22. ill Husbands; if ye plow not up the Gal. 6.7. fal­low ground of your hearts, the thistles which grow up in Negli­geatia comitem semper habet in­sortuaium. your bosomes will be thorns [Page 163]in your sides. For, hearken Jam. 2.5. my belo­loved Brethren, hath not God chosen the poor of this world that they should be rich in faith? Christ saith, the poor Mat. 11.5. receive the Go­spel, I beseech you, make his word good: Trust me, ye are rich, if ye have learned of Christ to be Phil. 4.11. content; A holy heart maketh one dish a 1 Tim. 6.6. feast; However, Let not your heart be troubled; God Jam. 5.7. spes alit agrico­las. is where he was, and he was Gen. 17.1. all-suffici­ent. Brethren, Would ye have no good thing with-held from you? Walk Psalm 84.11. uprightly. Would ye have all outward comforts Mat. 6.33. added unto you? first, seek the Kingdom of Heaven: do not love the world, if ye would 1 Cor. 7.31. use it. Deny not God the To steal, is to detain that which, 1 Chron. 29.16. is ano­thers, contrary to his will; and Mil. 3.8, 9. This world is nothing, except it tend unto ano­ther. tenth, and he will give you Hag. 2.15, 19. Pro. 3.9, 10. Mark 10.30. thirty fold; Dare to trust God; and be ye but faithfull in little, ye shall be [26] entrusted with more: Be but so thrifty as to sow uuto [27] Righteous­nesse, and in due [28] season ye shall [29] reap, if ye [30] faint not: Be it, that you get your lively-hoods by hard labour; Ve­rily, there are mansions of rest in my Fathers house. Beloved, the person speaking in my Text is so mindfull of you, that, rather then your heart should be troubled, he will under­take [Page 164] all your 1 Pet. 5 7. cares; Never, never live by Honest men use bonest means. your shifts: ye have a God to trust in; a God which can give you a Deut. 8.18. pow­er to get wealth. Would you turn Tenants unto so good a Prov. 10.22. Landlord? Jesus Christ will Ephes. 1.14, 15. strike the bargain for you.

Object. 7 Better is stale bread then none at all; They that have wherewith to defend the world, To the hun­gry, naked, and destitute. Object. may talk of quiet hearts, & sim. but, the hungry and naked may starve though they reckon upon your Text; neither your Text, nor your Discourse (God help us) doth warm either back, or Belly.

Answ. Answ. True, I wept when I was born, and every day Job 14.1. sheweth why; all the dayes of the afflicted are Pro. 15.15. evil; and the charity of Magistra­tus indicat vi­rum. many waxeth so cold, that, whereas we have very wholsome laws for the relief of our poor; yet (in too too many Villages) both our poor, and our lawes are neglected together: The Lord awaken the hearts of our Magi­strates to encrease Psalm 41.1, 2, 3. Esay 58.10, 11, 32.8. Pro 3.9, 10, 11, 24.19.17. Heb. 6.10.13, 16 2 Cor. 9.6, 7, 9 Luke 6.38, 31 16.9.12.33.14.14. 1 Tim. 6.18. blessings upon them­selves, by considering the poor and needy: In the mean space, know, He who here requi­reth, Let not your heart be troubled; He en­dured the [5] cold weather as well as you; wanted John 19.24. cloathes as well as you; had no more houses to put his head in Luke 9.58. then you; [Page 165]and suffered a great deal more hunger Mat. 4.12. Mark 11.12. then ever you did; neverthelesse he Psalm 16.8, 9, 10. trusted in God, and was provided for. Se­condly, This God, in whom ye are here to believe, disposeth of Deut. 9.4. 2 Sam. 19.14. 1 King. 8.5 8.18.37. 1 Chro. 29.18. 2 Chro. 29 36. Ezra 7.27. Pro. 16.9.11, 19.21.21.1. Jer. 24.7. Ezek. 11.19, 6 36.26. all mens hearts; He can command the hearts of our Magi­strates to compell, and the hearts of your Mi­nisters to solicite your speedy relief; in which case, be it unto you according unto your faith: only reflect upon your conversations, and exa­mine what spiritual 1 Thes. 4.3. benefit you reap from all your distresses: Know, as is Pro­sperity, so is Adversity, if unsanctified, a very Hos. 5.15 Psalm 119.71. Rom. 8.28. severe judgement; if sanctified, an un­speakable blessing. Wherefore bethink thy self; Thou dost live upon Almes, but, dost thou live upon Hos. 11.36. Esay 12. Matth. 4.4. Providence? Thou knowest thy Dish; but, art thou acquainted with that God who Ps. 37.3.68.10.74.21.107.9.132.15. filleth it? Doth the nakednesse of thy flesh cloath thy mind with Eccl. 25.2. humility? Doth it send thy weather-beaten soul unto these Mansions? Dost thou shelter thee in thy Fathers house? Doth the hardnesse of mans heart 2 Sam. 24.14. force thee to blesse that God whose mercy endu­reth for ever? Alas, if when God relieveth thee, the God healeth, and the Physitian getteth the praise. Housholder alone getteth the thanks; If thou canst ask an Almes for Gods-sake, and curse them unto the Devil James 3.8, 9, 10, 11, 12. from whom thou art not satisfied; If thou art content to be as Jer. 5.3. wicked, as poor, thou mayest justly continue, therefore [Page 166] wretched and miserable, because ignorant and gracelesse. On the otherside, Know, He is Prov. 15.15 lively that is faultlesse, and he that 2 Cor. 1.12 liveth well, is rich; Gain 1 Tim. 4.8 6.6. god­linesse, and hang 1 Pet. 5.7. care upon him that careth for you. Avoid malice, envy, evil­speaking, a distrust of God, theft, and such o­ther sins as Heb. 12. Prov. 11 5, 1. easily overtake needy crea­tures: let your Col. 3.5. affections be mortified as well as your bodies; be as poor in Mat. 5.3. spirit, as ye are in estate; and (then) blessed are ye Luke 6.20. poor, for yours is the Kingdom of Heaven, Let not, let not your heart be troubled, for, God, who is Ps. 68.5. a Judge of the Widows, and a No love unto the love of a Father. Father of the fatherlesse; God, who Psalm 146.7. heareth the Ravens when they cry, will relieve your necessities when ye call upon him; (I mean) when ye call upon him Psalm 50.15.86.5.145.18. in truth. They that know his Name, will Psalm 9.10. trust in him, and blessed are all they who do at all times put their Psalm 2.12. trust in Him; for they that put their trust in him shall not be Joel 2.26. ashamed: I ne­ver yet saw the righteous Psalm 37.25.34.10.146.7. forsaken, nor their seed begging bread in vain: The wicked, they shall perish, and suffer hunger, but 1 Tim. 4.8. god­linesse hath the promise of this Life: Where­fore ye who have Heb. 10.36. need of patience, re­ceive ye this Gospel: When all outward com­forts fail you, then, then (to chuse) let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in Christ; and when anguish of spirit maketh your present life a wearinesse unto [Page 167]you; when you cry out, It is 1 Kings 19 4. enough Lord, then, let this be your comfort, viz. that in your Fathers house are many Mansions, and in those Mansions, the poor and rich Pro. 22.2. meet together. O my Brethren, I am afflict­ed for you, but, let not your heart be troubled.

Surely, men are Psalm 39.6. disquieted in vain; 2 Surely, men of low degree are a lye, Application to persons of all Ages. and men of high degree are Psalm 62.9. no better. Hence it is, that King David directeth Psalm 39.11. all of them unto God; He directeth one Psalm 49.2. with a­nother: but, commonly what is spoken unto all is heeded by none: therefore, as he joyneth all together, so he Psalm 62.9. taketh them several­ly: He singleth them out by their Qualities, high and low, rich and poor; and in another Psalm 148.12. place by the years of their lives: Mid­dle aged and young men, old men, and children: And no marvel; for, as there is Eccl. 3.1. a time for all things, so there is a season for every sin; a season not for any sins lawfulnesse, but, fors sin impetuousnesse: Sin is lawfull in no per­son, but (as unlawfull as it is) it hath a greater power Psalm 18.23. Prov. 30.8, 9. on some estates then upon others: The Nobleman hath not so great a temptation to murmuring Jude 16 1 Cor. 10.10. and complaining, to pilfering and theft, as the hunger-starved beggar hath: neither hath the hunger-star­ved beggar so great a temptation unto pride, and Ezek 45.8. oppression, unto ambition, or treason, as hath the Nobleman In like manner, as every condition of man, so every age of man [Page 168]is more subject to stumble upon some offences then others: As our 1 Joh. 1.8. fare altereth with our estates, so our appetites Jam. 3.2. alter with our years: alas, the abundance of cor­ruptions in our hearts, like the abundance of waters in a River encreaseth by running; and by encreasing spreadeth; yea, it ever rusheth forth at every breach, untill at last it emptieth it self into the Mare mortuum. lake of Death. Troubles will Job 14.4. Heb. 12.1. arise in our hearts; when we have done our uttermost, perplexed 2 Cor. 4.8. we shall be: so long as our flesh is above ground, so long it cherisheth a Rom. 6.6.7.24. body of sin; O wretched men that we Psalm 130.1.69.2.42.7. Rom. 7.24. are! who shall deliver us? When we have mastered one in­firmity, a second succeedeth, and after that a third, &c. and the more by many, because, as the wayes, so the Gen. 47.9. dayes of our pil­grimage are evil.

It is therefore abundantly requisite that we proceed to take some further care, that (seeing our busie hearts, will, alas, be per­plexed with the troubles of almost every sin) every sin do, as little as possible may be trouble our hearts. Perplexed with sin our hearts 2 Cor. 4.8. should be, but let them not be sinfully perplexed; Let us watch against the vanities and vexations first of our callings, next of our years. I have a little removed the trouble of our Estates already, while I have (with St. John the Baptist) spoken unto seve­ral persons of several professions according [Page 169]unto Luke 3.10, 14 their qualities; That (I hope) hath helped to free you from some troubles; with the good assistance of our God, in whom we believe; I shall ease you of many more troubles which are apt enough to perplex your hearts if, in the next place I imitate St. John the Evangelist; and 1 John 2.12, 13, 14 write unto you, as not forgetting the years of your age.

Mine Application shall be, first to little Children.

TOo blame are those Nurses which sport themselves with the frowardnesse, 1 qua­relsomenesse or fantastiquenesse of sucking chil­dren; To little chil­dren. these argue a strength of nature indeed, but they argue a strength of a corrupt nature: These are matter, not of Merriment, but of Humiliation: alas, the imputation of original sin, Baptism may wholly wash away; the pow­er of original sin Rom. 6.4.3 Col. 2.12 1 Pet. 3.22 Gal. 3.27 it washeth away but in part: True, Great is the benefit of this most holy Ordinance; to the praise of the Au­thor of this holy Institution, let it be for ever acknowledged, that, as the Gal. 3.2 7 Obligation, so the Rom. 6.3, 6 Aqua Baptis­matis habet gratiam Dei, & praesentiam Trinitatis. Ambros. de sacram. lib. 1. cap. 5. [...]. Concil. Nicea. Aqua exhibet forinsecus Sacramentum gratiae, & spiritus operatur intrinsecus beneficium gratiae, August. Ep. 23. Operation of Baptism is of no small moment. When Lewis the ninth of [Page 170] France, was asked how he would be stiled, he said, he would be entituled Lewis de Poyssy; Reply was made, His Majesty might finde out other places of greater Renown; and (of them) some, where he had obtained Victories, famous Victories: No (said the King) I desire to be called Lewis de Poyssy, because there I got the most famous Victory that ever I obtained; for, there I overcame the Devil, viz. I was there baptized; He knew well, that, so many as are buried with Christ in baptism, arise new creatures: but notwith­standing, the Sanctifying Spirit is in this La­ver of Regeneration, Tit. 3.5 Eph. 5.26 1 Pet. 3.21 vouchsafed unto the elect of God; yet, even the elect of God still have within them, the remainders Job 25.4 of sinfulnesse, yea, the root, the spawn, the seed of every wickednesse. The least In­fants forbear to commit evil, upon Pro. 22.15 Esay 48.8 no other accompt, then they forbear to go High alone, to wit, only because they cannot. Give them ability, they will be Psal. 51.5 Prov. 20.11 proud of a Rib­band ere ever they can tie it on: They will wrangle Psal. 21.8 Esay 44.20 ere ever they have teeth to bite; and will speak Mat. 12.34 amisse, ere ever they can pro­nounce a plain word. So true is that of Ecclesiastes Eccles. 11.10 Childhood is vanity, that, Nurses had need to swathe, Pro. 29.15 13.24 23.14 as well the fa­culties of their Souls, as the limes of their bo­dies; they had need prevent, as well their minds as any other part of them, from grow­ing crooked; they had need to meet their in­clina­tious, [Page 171]and (as much as in them lieth) to render their first dispositions facile, du­ctile, tractable. In a good Nurse is requi­red discretion, as well as milk; and the Babe sucketh in good or evil accordingly as it is Quo se­mel est imbuta recens serva­bit odorem. Prov. 22.6 Optimum elige; suave & farile illud faciet consuetudo: consuetudo enim altera est natura. ill or well ordered; of all customes, the first customes are a second nature, and the soul so worketh as it is at first directed.

My little Children:

A neglect in your Nurses is your infelicity, a neglect in your selves is Pro. 23.15, 19 your blame: The more carelesse others are of you, the more mindfull must you be of your selves. It lyeth much in your power to prevent your hearts of many a trouble which afflict elder years, Even a child Pro. 20.11 is known by his do­ing, whether his work be pure or sinfull: Oh, lose not the benefit of your Infancy, I had almost said, of your Innocency: Your best The Jewes fear to mention a Swine, but call it that o­ther thing: and all because they would not have children enquire after it. Knowledge is, to continue ignorant of evil, and your best Wisdom is, to chuse the fear of the Lord. Ah, my dear little Ones, although neither of your mortal Parents do eye you, your Maker, your Father doth: Naturally, Pro. 22.15 1 Cor. 13.1 wickednesse is bound up in your heart; be troubled for this, and let your self-correction burn the Rod. One childishnesse is, not to [Page 172]come unlesse ye are called; therefore Psal. 34.11 Come ye children. Another is, not to hearken; therefore, not only come, but Ibid. hearken. A third is, not to observe what ye hear; therefore Prov. 8.10 receive instruction. A fourth is, not to practise what ye understand; there­fore, as ever ye prize a Mothers See the Book so called. bles­sing, forsake not the law of Prov 1.8 your Mo­ther; and, that ye may obtain the Eph. 6.2 pro­mise, obey the See The Advice to a Son, by Fran. Osborn. advice of your Father. Mine advice is, learn obedience; The more you be Lam. 3.27 accustomed to the yoke, the more easie will the yoke be unto you. Let it be your pastime to please God by pleasing your Su­periours, make Duty your delight. Next, if idle ones Pro. 1.10 entice you, consent you not: in all Pro. 14.23 labour there is profit; and, in all idlenesse, guilt; Wherefore, be ever in do­ing (I mean) in well-doing; Nothing is more painfull then (is) idlenesse; I abhorre it in any one, in a child Psalm 103.5 most of all: I would have Children be as lively as they will, and as gracious as they can. Little ones, I would not have you give me cause to say, let not your heart be troubled.

Thee particulars I lay down; Why (while all is yet well with you) ye should give give all diligence to keep your hearts (clean, viz.) free from troubles.

First, the opportunity of your Child-hood; ye were therefore admitted to receive the Rom. 4.11 2 Tim. 2.19 Seal of your adoption, and to be by bap­tism [Page 173]received into the Houshold of faith, be­cause Christ himself hath Mark 10.14 witnessed, that unto such as ye are (O little Children) belongeth the Kingdom of God.

Dub. Why unto such? Dub.

Answ. 1. First, Answ. 1. Who so would receive the Gospel, must Consulas Rodolphum Gualterum in Marci caput decimum Ho­miliâ LXXXII. be estranged from iniqui­ty. Now, your happinesse it is (O little Children) that, although there be in your hearts a root of unbelief, yet, that root is hi­therto little sprouted: it beginneth to bud, but, hitherto spread it doth not; spread it doth, but, it hardly brancheth; branch it doth, but, not over the whole man: it brancheth o­ver the whole man, but, those branches do (as yet) bear but little fruits: at least, their fruit tasteth not quite so bitter as hereafter it will taste: I say, the evil which aboundeth in your hearts breaketh forth into evil acti­ons, but into evil actions not so many, not so great, not so grosse, as accompany persons of elder years. Do but break off The first blow is as good as two: and one blow at the root, is as good as five at the branches. the evil of your doings so often as they begin to bud forth, and you shall never be irrecove­rably troubled, ye shall never be utterly o­ver-grown with that wickednesse which hath already taken root in your hearts.

Answ. 2. 2 Answ. A little Child hath a heart which is Tabula rasa. free from worldly businesses; free from cares, free from sorrowes, free [Page 174]from strong temptations: a heart quite empty of all outward troubles, and, therefore of a hopefull capacity: a heart docile, and, in its kind, apprehensive. Oh, how easily may the Kingdom of Heaven be commended unto this heart? How is this heart He that is first up, is first dressed. pre­pared to obtain that faith which overcometh all troubles?

Answ. 3. Answ. 3. A Childes heart is credulous: Children and 1 Cor. 13 7 Charity believe all things: nor can they believe enough in the truthes of God: The words of the Rabbins, Eliae Le­vitae, Thisbites. [...] much more may the words of our God, be called [...]; so strangely do they allure, and Take us.

Answ. 4. Answ. 4. The heart of a Child is a heart Psalm 131.2 easily weaned from any evil; It is quickly said, can soon deny it self: Full easily, then, may it begin with Christs Crosse, and run over the whole Psalm 119 Al­phabet of Duties.

Answ. 5. Answ. 5. You Children much affect to be at Church, to be a part of that Congre­gation wherein the Ordinances are exhibited: And truly, where Ezra 8.21 God scattereth blessings, it is good being one of the number, unto whom they are poured forth.

Answ. 6. Answ. 6. A long while it is before a Schol­lar is For these two Reasons Sir Francis Bacon used to be sorry for any Schollars death, saith Mr. Herbert in his Apothegms. made, and many Schollars are [Page 175] marred in the making: But, much a longer space it is, before a Gospel-Professor is made a Christian; yea, and many Christians are marred in the making: None are more likely to become sound Believers, then they that lay hold of eternal life in their infancy: The Race is set before us all, but not one among many of us receiveth the prize; nor are any more likely so to run 1 Cor. 9.24 that they may obtain, an are you Children. Could I return again into my Mothers womb, might I again begin my few dayes, what hours Eph. 5.16 Eccles. 9.10 He cannot be vertuous that is not rigorous. would I not redeem? my thoughts, words, en­deavours, how would I husband them? How would I, as well begin, as lead my life unto my God! But now—! Dearest Chil­dren, my complaint Ezek. 18.14 is your comfort; my repentance, your peace; The best thri­ving Creatures, are they that are reared in the beginning of the Winter: Ye may (un­happy I can not) make the best of your whole life. Of the twelve hours ye have (as yet) lost few, or none He is not worthy of a place in Alex­anders Army, who will then be to provide Armes, when he should use them. Start betimes, and win the day: Get ground before the flesh lum­ber, and the world cumbr [...] you: He that would be well old, must be old betimes. Dear Children, it is most easie entring in at the straight Gate, while ye are now so little. The Tree Esay 65.22 early planted, no wind hurteth: the green Twig is pliant; All the speed is in the morning. Of all times of ones life, the ho­ly language is best learned, when we first be­gin [Page 176]to speak. Study that in your child-bood, which hereafter (be ye never so industri­ous) ye shall never be so well able to learn. Persons who are untaught to pronounce Cheth. [...] or Gaaijin. [...] while they are yet in their infancy, will hardly ever pronounce ei­ther of those two Letters well, Pro. 9.18 should they live Eccl. 8.12 Esay 65.20 a hundred years: Who are too young to Dan. 1.4 conspire Rebellions, they, they, are the Subjects whom the Lord Jesus maketh Denizens of his Kingdom. In the City of God, one of the first things a Child need be taught to learn, is, to know where to finde his Fathers house.

Answ. 7. Answ. 7. There is nothing more natural unto you Children, then, to be ever question­ing, ever learning, ever informing of your selves, ever in Hence, Maxima debetur pueris reveren­tia. imitation. Go on, in the good Name of my God: inform your selves of all that your Catechisms and your Teachers can instruct you: As much as in you lieth, learn the whole Get the the Book so entituled, made by Bishop Sterne. Duty of man; learn (I say) your own Duties, and your Gods pleasure; that ye may never be quite out of action: imitate the great Exemplar As repre­sented by Bi­shop Taylor. even the Person speaking in my Text, who is now ready to embrace you in the armes of his free Mercies and loving Kindnesse; if He, by His Luke 11.20 Finger, teach you to go, hold him with your 1 Tim. 6, 12 hand of Faith.

A second particular minding little Chil­dren to prevent troubles, and practice As is pre­scribed by Bi­shop Baity. Mark 10.21. piety, is; As this their good beginning is safe, so it is lovely: A timely towardlinesse (like a good presence) carrieth with it letters of re­commendation whether soever it goeth. Early Psal. 63.1 Prov. 23.24 will I seek thee, is wholsome resolution, especially when found in a child; I say, ear­ly rising, is, not only your health, but your praise. The little one looketh merrily when he taketh out a new Lesson; and pretty it is to see him well behaved. Of all sacrifices, the Psalm 5.3 Morning-sacrifice is the most accept able; Thou makest the out-goings of the Psalm 65.8 Morning to praise thee, O God; even the Sun in his fullest strength, is not one half so pleasant to look unto: Neither doth the Rose of Cant. 2.1 Sharon blush so much in the flower, as it doth in the bud. What Mar. 10.16 Seat more becometh a little child, then his Parents armes? What word more endearing, then Gal. 4.6 Mark 14.36 Rom 8.15 Abba Father? Pray unto our Father, as he is in Heaven; believe in God, with Faith unfeigned; Remember the ten Command­ments, to observe and do them; and ( little as ye are) I dare present you unto the great Bi­shop of our Souls. St. Jerome recordeth chil­dren incredibly young, which could by strength of memory (rather by strength of as­siduous industry) repeat whole Catechismes, nay, the whole Book of Davids Psalmes. My little children, if you imitate their example, [Page 178]God will raise up one St. Jerome or other to admire, countenance, and 2 John 4 3 John 4 encourage you. If from his childhood Timotheus knew the Scriptures, he shall receive 2 Tim. 3.15 praises from the great Apostle, even from the A­postle St. Paul. My soul desireth Mic. 7.1 the first ripe fruits.

There is yet a third particular that may very justly affright you into goodnesse; it will, I hope, like the Bedlam at the door, make you run from your selves to your God; and this particular is The certainty Nihil est tam certum de quo nullum adeo sit dubium, quod tamen apparet esse dubium, quum tamea re­vera nulium sit dubium, veluti mois. of your uncertain Death. Every Mothers child is born to dye; therefore it is, that the Grave keep­eth no Calender. When I bury the dead, I like well to see children of themselves to flock about the pit hole: they do well to peep in it; for how soon they may be layed there, is not easily known. This I know, One is old enough to day, to dye to morrow; True, Children ye are, but, may Old Camels carry the skins of young Camels to the Market. dye like men: Search the Register-books from Village to Vil­lage, they will all shew you, that every Year burieth more Infants then aged persons: We Parents take care for you Children, but (to ease us of our cares) God singleth out some of you; some of you he taketh to him­self, feedeth them as David did Mephibo­sheth 2 Sam. 9.7, 10, 11 at his own Table. Be mindfull therefore of the pit that is digged for you, yea, and of the Table that is Psal. 23.5 Revel. 3 20 spread for you. In all the houshold most commonly [Page 179]the very first that goe [...] to Rest, are the Little Ones; these are packed to Esay 57.2 bed Esay 57.1 As saith the Proverb of the Ancients; He liveth not long, whom the Lord loveth. out of the way: Learn therefore to number your dayes so soon as ye can tell five: That Child can best Psal. 39.4 Deut. 32.29 and soonest number four­score years, who undertaketh not to accompt above six or seven of them his own: Ʋndress ye (Little Children) Ʋndresse 2 Pet. 3.12 ye; Ye know not how soon ye may fall asleep. Leave off troubles before they be medled with: Betake your selves unto that holy God, who, in your Baptism covenanted with you Luk. 12.32 that, if ye would through Jesus Christ our Lord, be­lieve in Him, he would then accept your per­sons, yea, he would receive you within those Mansions, which ye long Psal. 42.1 compared with Psalm 84.1 to see, and love to think of: Ye shall see, ye shall en­joy, ye shall inherite your Fathers house.

If Infants do give up the Ghost, 2 well may Youths; To young men and Maidens. Therefore my next Counsell in­structeth you, young men; That your heart be not overmuch troubled; Know your selves (I mean) know your selves to be heady; and therefore Young men should serve at the Oare, before they come to sit at the Stern: as Sylla said of Marius. Turn not away your ear from hearing reproof. Moreover, know your selves to be well conceited of your own abilities: if therefore any one among 1 Cor. 10.12 you thinketh that he standeth, let him take heed lest he fall: Child­hood is Eccl. 11.10 vanity, Youth much more; more addicted to disports then unto a walking with God; and yet a charge is layed upon thee, [Page 180] by the dayes of thy youth, to Eccl. 12.1 Remember thy Creatour; Since jesting is not Eph. 5.4 con­venient, say of laughter Eccl. 2.2 it is madnesse: and of mirth, What dost thou? Since evil words 1 Cor. 15.33 corrupt good manners, keep thee from the evil Prov. 2.12 man; from him, the talk of whose tongue tendeth Prov. 14.23 only unto poverty; turn away thy self even from him, in whom thou Prov. 2.7. findest not the lips of understanding; since thy flesh 1 Pet. 2.11 warreth against thy soul, defile 1 Cor. 3.17 While the Duke of Bur­boa was accu­sed of high Treason, the Emperour Charls the fifth required one of Madrid to lodge him in his house; The Spaniard told the Empe­rour, Obey thee I will, but so soon as the Duke is once out of it, I will fire my house; for that house of mine my Predecessors never built to harbour Traitors. not that body, which the Holy Ghost makes his Temple; Know how to possesse thy Vessel [13] in sanctification; Though thy reins [14] chasten thee in the night-season, yet hate thou the [15] garment that is spot­ted with sin; Flee (I say) [16] youthfull lusts, and sanctifie [17] the Lord thy God in thy heart; Sow not [18] unto corruption, but rather possesse [19] the iniquities of thy youth; let them ever humble thee [20] in the presence of the pure God; Thy Fathers house hath no [21] mansions for an unclean wretch: Therefore, keep thine [22] eyes straight before thee; avoid, pass [23] by; come not near the house of her who flattereth with her lips; She is but a [24] deep Ditch, [Page 181]and will mire thee shamefully; Whose heart is snares and nets Eccles. 7.26 and whose hands are bands, her Pro. 7 27 Chambers are the Cham­bers of Death: Though thou wert as wise as Solomon, I would counsell thee, Remember Delilah; 1 Kings 11, 1, 4 Jude 6. Lust hath no mean but not to be at all; for, it is a dangerous fire which be­ginneth in the bed-cloathes: He never thinketh that he fleeth fast enough, who fleeth from a mis­chief.

The more shou eschewest evil, the more leisure thou wilt have to do good and to en­sue it. When a Quo semel imbutarecens. Child, thou wast trained up in the way wherein thou shouldest go, therefore, go on: Let not the Christian in As was spoken of one, who habited in Orange-tawny, tilted ill one day, and habi­ted in Green on the morrow tilted worse: Herberts Apo­thegms. green, behave himself worse then the Christian in the Orange-tawny; First, that which was natural, saith the 1 Cor. 15.46 Text, then that which is spiritual; When thou wast nur­tured in the Lord, thou didst begin in the Spirit; be not Gal. 3.3 made perfect in the flesh. Say unto Pleasure Psal. 5.4 Prov. 21.17 James 5.5 Tit. 3.3 Heb. 11.25. 2 Tim. 3.4 Gentle Eve, I will have none of your Apple: Look not on plea­sures as they come, but goe; fool not; if thou art a beast [6] be [7] sensual; if a man [8] spiritual; If thou likest [11] Nebuchadnez­zar better then thou likest Daniel, take thy choice: Whether is more desirable? to be endued with the Spirit of a holy God, or to be [Page 182] postessed Eph. 5.3 2 Pet. 2.10 with an unclean Spirit? A Wan­ton creature is 2 Tim. 2.26 Mummy for the Devil: Let him that loveth the flames Hos. 7.7 James 3.6 of Hell, burn in lust, as Sodom did: Youth, with what body wouldest thou arise? with a Phil. 3.21 body, vile? or glorious? It was the idlenesse, the foolishnesse, the brutishnesse of youthfull lusts, which made the Aedituus Catullus, Tibul. Hor. Javen. Persius, &c. Roman Poets so salt: Take away the abuse which lust putteth upon us; and many an Epigram in Martial, & sim. may (like the Tragedies of Theognis) be as cold [...]. as snow, for any wit they have. Were they as hot, as are idle brains; yet, that per­son who is so impudent, so ill-behaved, that he can be acquainted, can be familiar, can be 1 Cor. 6.16 all one with a Pro. 5.21 22.14.26.16. strange woman, may justly expect trouble of heart. The French-pox is Num 5.21 no new Disease: Be it, thou escapest Hos. 4.12 rottennesse in thy bones; sure (I am) there is rottennesse in thy heart: Let Pythagoras [...]. commend Souls unto Jude 10 bruits; as for thine, Let thy soul 1 John 3.3 expect Mansions in thy Fathers House.

The body is not for fornication, but for the 1 Cor. 6.13 Lord: it is his 1 Cor. 3.17 Temple; the strength, the abilities, the gifts, wherewith it is endowed, are Mat. 22.37 holy unto the Lord: the more will be the trouble of thy heart, if thou commit sacriledge: Church-revenues, like the Gold of Tholouse in Nar­bon, [Page 183]consume such as do Among all the Souldi­ers of Scipio, not one of those which plundered the Temple at Tho­louse, escaped an unfortunate end, Guebara. alienate them. Do not, do not therefore impropriate unto the use of an 1 Cor. 6.15 harlot, those Endowments which of right belong unto the services of thy God. Give not thy strength unto Pro. 31.3 women, much lesse unto an 2 Pet 2.10 unnatural licenti­ousnesse. Look upon their prodigious practi­ces, and thou wilt the lesse marvail at the de­generate faces of Apes, Monkies, and of Ba­boones; Wo unto him who is alone, if he Eccl. 4 10 render himself like one of these. Had Ja­cob allowed himself in I am a shamed to read what I find in Tho. Shepherd, upon the ten Virgins, viz. on Mat. 25.5. p. 18. of the se­cond part. self pollutions, he could never have called his Gen 49.3 first­born his might, his strength, the beginning of his strength. Oh then, provoke not the holy Spirit to give thee over unto thine Rom. 1.24 Esay 66.3 own hearts lusts: Be not, be not subjected un­der the power of that itchy idlenesse, which scarcely ever yet found a name, no not a­mong the Gentiles: Thou mayest be exalted Heb. 2.13 6.20.9.24. above the Angels, be not worse then a beast; that nature which the Lord of Glory hath already extolled above the Eph. 2.6 Hea­vens; do not thou Esay 57.9 debase (that Hu­mane Nature) even unto hell. We shall in Heaven be as free from any occasion of blu­shes, as are the Mat. 23.30 In Deum, S. Jerum. Ep. 143. In Dei naturam, Lactan. non cadit sexus. [...]. S. Iraeneus. l. 11. c. 10. [...]. Phil. 3.20. Angels; Have thou [Page 184]thy conversation in heaven: Meddle not with that nakednesse, which is at the best thy Gen. 12 25 13.7. shame. Place it, as the Hebrew Language doth, too low to be thought of, even at Gen. 49.10 Deut. 28.57 [...]. thy feet; Sensuality is in an unreasonable crea­ture, the highest; Jude 10 in a reasonable crea­ture the lowest of seeming delights: so low, that the person speaking in my Text, would be conceived of the holy Ghost: of man he would Mat. 1.20 not be begotten. True, The bed un­defiled is honourable Heb. 13.4 but why? Not for that it Gal. 6.8 — [...]. Arist. de gen. & corrupt. l. 1. soweth unto corruption: but, because it prepareth a Mal. 2.15 holy seed; Thus, our uncomely parts have the more 1 Cor. 12 23 abundant honour; not so much from our Ap­parel, as from our God; while he, by them, preserveth inhabitants upon the earth, succes­sively supplieth his militant Church, and raiseth colonies to people his heavenly Kingdom: Do thou therefore cloath that with a sancti­fied chastity, which the wisdom of God hath formed after a manner Job 10.10 Psalm 139.13, 15, 16 Job 31.15 Psalm 22.9 Gen. 2.7 Ezek. 16.6 Numb. 16.22 Phil. 3.21 Ephes. 2.6 1 Thes. 4.17 fearfull and wonderfull: I say, herein our uncomely parts will have the more abundant honour, if we keep our hearts circumcised from all impure thoughts: Wherefore reserve thine Sapientia prima est Luke 1.27 Stultitiâ ca­ruisse. affections for spiritual Blessings, and not for unmortified flesh. There are other matters to take up thy mind if thou review my Text There are vain imaginations lodging in thy heart, which call for Gal. 5. thy troubles: 16. vers. 18.24, 25 Thy thoughts have mansions within thy Fa­thers [Page 185]house, to dwell in; Thy sences should be exercising a faith in God; Thine affections should enamour themselves upon the person speaking in my Text; I say, upon Him whom thy soul loveth; even, upon Jesus Christ our Lord.

The dayes of thy youth should be so far from Eccl. 12.1 being dayes of vanity, uncleannesse and provocations, that they call upon thee to fol­low hard after holinesse.

Quest, Why of all days, the dayes of thy Youth? Quest.

Answ. 1. If ever thine affections be inor­dinate, Answ. 1. they are inordinate in Psalm 119.9 thy youth: therefore in the dayes of thy youth remember thy Creator, viz. while thou art yet a youth, be Prov. 7.7 14.26.15.33. so wise, as not only to fear, but to imitate thy Creatour, that is, be ever in action; for, No Otia si tollas — idlenesse, no lust.

Answ. 2. Answ. 2. The midst of our age is He that entereth into the world, entreth into a spiritual warre. lanched out into an Ocean of Turmoils: The dayes of our Childhood (they) were not yet grown up unto years of discretion; therefore remember thou thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth: Childbood Et discas oportet, & quod didicisti agendo confirmes. Qui & facienda, ac vitanda percipit, nondum sapiens est, nisi in ea quae didicit animus ejus transfiguratus est. Seneca. Ep. 94. maketh a shift to gain the Elements: Youth layeth them or­derly [Page 186]together: Childhood learneth to read, Youth learneth to understand what it read­eth: Childhood findeth Moods and Figures; youth frameth Syllogisms: Childhood getteth the principles of the Doctrines of Christ; Youth goeth on toward perfection.

Answ. 3. Answ. 3. As Education fitteth us for our distinct callings; so youth fitteth us for our E­ducation: Then is Custome Fran. L. Verulam. most preva­lent when it beginneth in our minority; for, then we are apprehensive, active, vigorous: if ever we will learn to 2 Tim. 2.3 James 5.11 endure hard­nesse; if ever we will Eccl. 12.1 Ephes. 6.13 withstand in the evil day, we must be seasoned in our youth; if ever we will acquire vertuous habits, it must be in our younger age; if the youths Esay 40.3 shall faint, well may others.

Answ. 4. Answ. 4. While Saul was young, he was choice 1 Sam. 9.2 and goodly: While Jeroboam was young, he was 1 Kings 11.28 industrious; They are young men whom Ruth. 2.9 Boaz employ­eth in his Harvest-work; whom David send­eth 1 Sam 25.5 for provision from Carmel; whom Joshua sent to Josh. 2.1 16.23. espy Jericho; Or Moses to Exod. 24.5 sacrifice burnt-offerings: Abraham appointeth Gen. 22.3 young men to attend him in his Obedience; and Elisha dispatcheth a 2 Kin. 9.4 young man [then,] when expedition was requisite. The holy Order of Nazarites, who more fit for it then Amos 2.11 young men? [Page 187]and, of all his Subjects, the young men are them whom the King 1 Sam. 8.16 will deem good­liest, and Ezek. 23.6 most desirable. Priamus himself Plutarch. in Agesilao. was not unhappy while young (as Agesilaus readily replied.) The Lord shall have Esay 9.17 no joy in your young men; if not in your young men, in whom?

As Seneca. one observeth, Had not Ovid reduced the acutenesse of his wit, mind, and matter unto boyish fancies, he had been of all the Roman Poets, the most ingenuous: so I; Did not young men and maidens mis-place the ingenuity of their youthfull age, they would prove of all believers the most fervent: There is an hour Jer: 3 4 saith the Jacula Prudentum, by Mr. Herbert. Pro­verb, wherein ( viz. wherefrom) a man might be happy all his life, could he Eccl. 2.17 8.5, 6 find it. Such as are young may find this hour, would they set themselves with full purpose of heart to believe in God through their Lord Jesus Christ. Beloved, I beseech you, let not want of troubles be the Luke 10.41, 42 trouble of your heart. It was said of Hesiod By Plu­tarch. that he was fed with Laurels; as for you (be­loved) ye may be fed with Revel. 2.7 the Tree of Life, Make Religion your As Mr. Herbert Palmer in structeth. businesse; exercise your busie Soules in a lively faith; and that, knowing the season (Brethren;) It is now your seed-time, lose not such fair-wea­ther; in due season ye shall reap, if ye sow unto the Spirit; Ye are now in the flower of your age; your month is the month of May; if ye [Page 188]have not overcome many a 1 John 2.14 spiritual wickednesse, it is your sloth, and no pity ye deserve; if in you the Word of God ibid. abideth not, it is your indiscretion, and ye may thank your selves. He among you that is fullest of complaint, were he well aware of it, hath the 2 Pet. 1.9, 10 remedy from within himself: If with 2 Tim. 3.15 Timothy, with 1 Sam. 2.18 Samuel, with 2 Kings 22.19 Josiah, &c. ye have not been tender-hearted from your Child-hood; yet, at least, with 1 Kings 18.3, 12 Obadiah fear the Lord, with Psal. 71.5 David trust in the Lord, from thy youth up: Yea, let God re­member thy Jer. 2.2 early Kindnesses: Whom the Gentiles fancied to be Apollo. their God of wisdom, Him they resembled unto a young man; a truth it is, wisdom in a young man seemeth somewhat divine; Unto this reputed God of wisdom these Gentiles conse­crated (as the Emblemes of their manhood and prudence) their first shaved beards; the moral is good: Sacrifice unto the Lord thy God, Sacrifice the Nihil videbant suum, quoniam Dei totum. Salvian. de Dei guber. lib. 8. first, and the best of thine abilities: While thou art now in the beginnings of thy strength, follow him Semper in amore cautela est. Nemo enim melius diligit, quam qui maxime veretur offendere. Salvian. Epist. fully: Serve him with all thy might; Prepare thy Soul and thy Spirit as an (21) offer­ing in a clean Vessel, and so (22) bring [Page 189]them into the house of the Lord; In all thy wayes Psalm 37.4, 5. acknowledge him: A young mans glory is his Pro. 20.29 strength: I have there­fore written unto you young men, because ye are strong; strong (I hope) in 1 John 2.14 Eph. 6.10 2 Tim. 2.1 Jer. 9.24 the Lord. 3 To middle­aged men.

A Child is Pro 22.6 ready to learn all things; a young person is 2 Sam. 18.22 ready to prove all things: but neither of them is so apt to hold fast his profession, as are ye; ye who mea­sure the midst of your age: for ye have He who is about the mid­dle of his age, may, Ja­nus-like, at once look both behind him, and before him. climbed unto the height of the Hill; of the Hill of Zion, I hope. Ye do (or may) perceive whither your travails bend. He that is not setled in his estate, not set­led in his judgement, not setled in his reso­lution at forty, when will he be setled? A wise man will provide rather for Children, then for Orphanes; and, late Marriages are seldom proserous: Therefore I presume thou art (by this time) constant unto thy self. If a single life be thy choice, and that choice thou canst Matth, 19.12 well bear, I trust, thou art 1 Cor. 7.32 wedded unto thy Devotion: I trust, thou joynest thy self 1 Cor. 6.17 unto that Lord, who will give thee a Name Esay 56.4, 5 better then of Sons and of Daughters: Neverthelesse, in as much as God is the God of the married, as well as of the unmarried;

If in a single life you find no joy;

If in a single life you find no joy;
Marriage
Sir Tho­mas Overbury his Wife.
your lust (as 'twere with fewel fire)
Will, with a Medicine of
1 Cor. 7 9 At contra hunc ignem Veneris, si non Venus ipsa, nu'la est quae possit vis alia opprin. ere. Val. Aedituus.
the same allay;
And not forbid, but, rectifie desire:
Where brash flames threaten Chimneys, lay on wood,
That spends the flame, and keeps the fa­brique good.
Nor doth my marriage order lust alone;
A second self may
Gen 2.18 Eccles. 4 9 Sir Thomas Overbury. ubi supra
help me ev'ry way;
And, 'gainst my failings, make me two for one.
My self (4) I cannot chuse, my Wife I may;
And, in the choice of her, it much doth lie
To 'mend my self in my Posterity.

Venus was, Saturn is: The heat of thy blood cooleth, but thy love of this world waxeth fe­verish: youthfull 2 Tim. 2.22 lusts are pretty well spent, but 1 John 2.16 pride of life cometh on apace: alas, the lusts of thy flesh are ibid. crept into thine eyes: Thy disease remo­veth, from thy Psal. 16.7 reines, into thy James 4.4 head; from thy Pro. 7.23 liver, into thy 1 Tim. 6.9 heart: The Enemy who hitherto battered thy soul with 1 Pet. 2.11 thine own fl [...]sh, doth now cast up Bulwarks against thee upon Psalm 62.10 thine own ground. That unclean Spirit which 2 Tim. 2.22 haunted thee in thy youth, doth [Page 191]now transform himself into a 2 Cor. 4.4 God of this world. The trouble of thy heart was Rom 8.6 a carnall mind once; the trouble of thy heart is Phil. 3.19 an earthly mind (now:) Wherefore the Holy Ghost proceedeth from adulteries, and fornications Mat. 15.19 unto theft and false witnesse; from fornication and uncleannesse, Gal. 5.19.20 unto hatred, variance, e­mulations; yea, Eph. 5.3 unto down-right cove­tousnesse: For which cause, having warned us, that, Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge; He Heb. 13.4, 5 presently addeth, Let your conversation be without covetousnesse; and be content with what ye have.

Thus, having endeared our Souls and bodies Rom. 12.1 as a reasonable sacrifice unto our God, the Apostle immediately forewarneth us a­gainst another of Satans stratagems; Be not, saith he, Rom. 12.2. be not conformed unto this world: Beloved, whether our life past hath been, or hath not been, consumed in a state of unbelief, this Exhortation of St. Pauls remaineth very pertinent and seasonable.

First, If from the womb Esay 48.8 unto our in­fancy; if from the dayes of our Esay 65.20 infancy unto the yeares of our youth; if from our youth up unto present maturity, we have drank in iniquity, as if it Job 15.16 were wholsome water; now that we are of a ripe under­standing, it doth so much the more Jer. 13.27 concern us, to provide for the health of [Page 192]our Souls: after, so long, so many provoca­tions, we are (I say) the more neerly con­cerned, now, at length 1 Pet. 4 2, 3 to believe in God, and to believe in Christ. It is the trouble of our hearts, that we have parted from the innocency Matth. 18.3, 4 of our Child­hood; It is the grief of our minds, that we have not improved Pro. 22.6 our education; and, can we fool away our interest in the world too? When we were Children, we did not 1 Cor. 13.11 put away childishnesse; while we were youthfull, we Psal. 25.7 served divers lusts; Now that carnal pleasures have been the trouble of our hearts, shall earthly cares be our vexations too? we ought to sacrifice our bodies unto the Father of Rom. 2.1 Hea­ven; and dare we sacrifice our hearts unto the God 2 Cor. 4.4 of this world?

On the other side: If (through mercy) our Childhood hath been Eph. 6.4 nurtured in the fear of the Lord; or, if God gave us the grace to remember Eccl. 12.1 our Creator in the dayes of our youth; how is it that we forget him now? What iniquity Jer. 2.5 have we found in our God, that we should cast him off now in the midst Psalm 102.4 of our age, in the very Psalm 29.5 best of our estate? In our Infancy, we entred into a Covenant with our God; we were baptismally engrafted in­to Christ; in our youth, we blossomed; now that we are in our Autumn, shall all the fruits of our Faith fall to the ground? shall [Page 193]we, like the Mat. 19.20 cursed fig-tree, fail our Makers expectation.

When Agesilaus in Plutarch. Agesilaus, having gained one Victory, would animate his Souldiers for a­nother, he caused the Prisoners whom he had taken captive, to be stripped; then, calling unto him his Souldiers, he telleth them [...]. these [effeminate small-limb­ed, inconsiderable wretches] are the ene­mies ye fight against; these Ornaments, costly Apparrel and Treasures, are the spoil ye fight for. Beloved, if the —insoelix paupertas — homines ridicu­los facit. contempt that accompanieth a mean estate, be the E­nemy we fight against, how Rom. 8.35 1 Cor. 4.8, 9 contemp­tible is this enemy [...] especially, unto him that Psal. 27.1 hath a God to sustain him, a God to rely upon [...]. the mansions in our Fathers house, the Son of our God, the Father of mercies, the God of all blessings, these are the prize we fight for. Let us therefore, in under­standing shew our selves 1 Cor. 14.20 men: Every day bringeth its Luke 11.3 bread; had we the wit to trust 1 Pet. 4 19 an all-sufficient Creatour: if it be better for us to be rich Pro. 30.8 then poor; to be honourable then mean; let not our heart be troubled, our God needeth Phil. 4.6 none of our shifts, none of our carkings, nor indirect means of ours, to make us weal­thy, great or honourable: the way to Prov. 10.22 1 Cor. 3.22 be wealthy, great, honourable, is, to take God along with us: If any man love this world 1 John 2.15 with his first love (if he love it o­therwise [Page 194]then for He lo­veth God too little, who lo­veth any thing beside God, except for Gods sake. R. B. Gods sake) the love of the Father is not in him. Dare we in the ripenesse of our experience, and understan­dings, James 4.4 commit so high an affront a­gainst the great God? Dare we preferre Mat. 6.31 our vain shifts before his daily Pro­vidence? our worldly Gen. 17.1 wisdom before his spiritual instructions? Dare we love the 1 John 2.16 things of this world, before the man­sions in our Fathers House? Nay, would any of us, if we might, occasion the King of Sodom to say Gen. 4.23 I have made Abraham rich? or would we accept of plenty Pro. 15.16 16.18 peace, pleasure, or honour from any hand, but Gods? Commendable Jam. 4.4 was that Souldier in Oxford-Garrison, who (as needy as he was) would not accept of Gold from Him: who was no friend unto his most gracious Soveraigne: O my God, as low as I and my Family are, if Exod. 33 15 thy pre­sence go not with us, carry us not up hence.

Beloved, mine Exhortation is, that this Gal. 1.4 present evil world may not perswade us out of our Christian names: By these, we (in ordinary converse) call our Children: Why? Answ. Because they had need be often minded of their Christendome, and of their vow in Baptism. Striplings, we like­wise call by their Christian names, so sub­ject are they to an inconstancy: But, he that is of full age, he that is stled, and [Page 195]stayed, we repute him so much a Christian, that ordinarily we term him Good-man, Master, & sim. The more unhappy they that create unto themselves Jer. 2 36 need­lesse troubles of heart, by trying the Eccl. 7.25 wickednesse of folly with Solomon; or by Ames 3.15 Esay 5.8 1 King. 21.1 laying house to house, and coveting Na­boths Vineyard with Ahab; or by building Luke 12.18 Gen. 4.17 Castles in the ayr with Gain; or by Psal. 10.3 2 Kings 20.13 boasting themselves in their own Trea­sures with Hezekiah. Every field is a Gar­den to him that acquainteth —quae­libet herba deum. himself with his God. A mans wisdome consisteth not in coveting what he cannot easily com­passe, Luke 12.15 Beatus est noa qui habet quae cupit, sed qui non cup t quae non habet. Desius Auso­nius. but, in improving, what he al­ready hath, unto the benefit of his soul: would we not over-task Eccl. 2.24 3.22.5.18. Hoc tandem di. dicit Henricus Wotton. Animas quies­cendo fieri fa­pientiores. our selves with needlesse law-suits, projects and designs, we should find in the world food and ray­ment, Sun-shine and Star-light, Rivers and Fountains, Flowers and Prospects enough and enough prepared to our hand, for our Re­creations and Delights. Instead of minding their Books, and other their Duties, Chil­dren scatter away their [...], Pindar. precious time upon idle toyes; and yet their Fathers, which mourn for them, like Her­mogenes, who was among boys an aged man, among aged men a boy, Mag­no conatu nugae. cherish the very same folly. The Child is pinning and un­pinning baby- clouts; the mother doth the same in affected Apparrel; the child build­eth Ovens with untempered morter in the streets; the Father is as vain in Housings [Page 196]and Enclosures. How our children mis-spend their time and abilities, we are sensible: but alas, many of us He that hath time, and looketh for bet­ter time; Time will come he shall repent of his lost time. are insensible, that (of the two) we are the more blame-wor­thy: our best experiences, our best understan­dings; our best estate what is it employed upon; upon things which Vivere, Gallio frater, omnes beate vo­lunt: Sed ad pervidend [...]m quid sit quod ad beatam vitam essiciat, calig mt. Seneca de vi. â beata. Sapiens autem nihil facit quod non debet; nihil praetermittit. quod debet. Idem de Cle­mentiâ. l. 2. perish in the using? upon the vain diversions of plea­sures, profits and honours? or upon the re­moving of these unnecessary troubles from our hearts? Surely, the best of our life is then best husbanded, when, eying Death, Judge­ment, Hell, Heaven and Eternity, we pre­pare our selves for these. The Holy Ghost calleth unto children, as children, unto Psalm 148.12 1 John 2.12, 13, 14 young men, as young men, unto old men, as old men; but he nowhere singleth out mid­dle aged men, as middle-aged. viz. He that is now about the midst of his age, hath the vigour of his youth, seconded with the gra­vity and experience of an aged person: it were therefore a notorious shame for him to be negligent of believing his God, of trusting upon his Saviour, and of hastening to his Fathers House. Some Apo­thegms by Mr. George Herbert. p. 189, 190. would have it the praise of Bellarmine, that he is ever as constant to himself, as if he had written all his Works in two hours: Oh that Believers would be thus constant unto Urbem [...]. produnt dum castella def [...]n­dunt. Cicero de divin. lib. 2. their spiritual peace, especially, in this midst of their age Psalm 102 24 Suave illud & facile fecit. consuetudo. which ma­keth constancy facile, and almost natural; [Page 197]It was Eph. 5.16 a good practice of Ignatius Loyola in that, when he heard the Clock strike, he would say to himself, and unto others, I have now one more hour of my life to answer for: Beloved, of all the hours of our life, the hours for which we shall be most accomptable, are these of our best e­state; because, in these, we have most abi­lity to refuse the evil, 1 Cor. 14.20 and chuse the good; In these, we best understand what a [...]. Tha'es. trouble of heart every thing is, that doth not forward our Salvation; In these we may best goe from strength Psal 84.7 2 Pet. 3.18 to strength, from an earthly poverty to a spiritual; from 1 Tim. 6.17 trusting in Riches, to a trust­ing in the living God; from Psalm 16.11 empty pleasures, to heavenly expectations. Of all the ages of a mans life, this is the age which draweth nearest unto that perfection where­in Adam Eph. 4.13 was created, and which Luke 3. Christ sanctified by his Administrati­on of the Gospel of our peace: If ever we can be so wife See Mr. George Herberts Poem, entitu­led Elixar. as to make Gold of Copper, to make a spiritual benefit of all that is before us, it is now that we are in our full strength: still fisheth he that 1 Pet. 2.2, 3 hath catched one fish; he that hath found in his Child-hood what Psalm 119.165 Phil. 1.10 3.12. Luke 10.27 peace they have who love Gods law; he that in his youthfull dayes walked with God; will now, in the ex­cellency of his life, believe in God, rejoyce in Christ, and make sure of the Mansions in his Fathers House.

4. 4 If Wisdom be expected from full age, Unto aged persons. much more is it expected from you that are full of dayes. Plutarch relateth of Alcibiades [...]. Plut. Alcib. that he rendred his In­fancy, his youth, and his manly stature exqui­sitely amiable and pleasant; may what was attributed unto his limbs, be due unto the vertues of a believers soul; yet, we shall not conclude such a one perfect, untill he hath also crowned his gray hairs with spiri­tual wisdom: Alas, so doth time Psalm 144.4 un­dermine us, that half our life is spent before we begin to live unto our God; and, if we are alive unto God, 2 Pet. 1.8 it is a holy conversa­tion which preserveth us as we are. Yeares know more No wisdom like the wisdom of experience. then Books, and tell us by experience, that what abideth in vanity, end­eth in vexation; Therefore I said Job 32.7 Dayes should speak, and multitude of Yeares should teach wisdom; But, although it be­cometh me to keep silence before the gray hairs, here is one in my Text who hath a right to speak. Verily, When the evill dayes are Eccl 21.1 come, when the yeares are drawn nigh wherein ye complain ye have no pleasure, it is then our Duty to beseech you, Let not your heart be troubled. Hours are spent since your Sun was in the Zenith: yea, your Sun [O my Fathers] is not farre from setting now; the long shadow Eccl. 6.12 which it doth now cast, wanteth but a lit­tle [Page 199]of the shadowes of Death: You have numbred twice as many dayes upon earth as our Saviour Jesus Christ himself did: If ye know not Hos. 7.9 gray hairs are here and there upon you: (these are Messengers which (of his loving kindnesse) the Ancient of Dayes sendeth unto you: The staves in your hand rap at Deaths door, rather, at the Man­sions in your Fathers House: you will there­fore call upon your God, who is eares to the deaf, eyes to the dim-sighted; health unto broken-bones, and a staffe of life unto all such as lean upon him; He that hath taught you from your youth, Psalm 71.17, 18 will not forsake you when old and gray-headed, especially if ye declare the works which he hath done, and shew your Childrens Children what the Lord hath wrought for you and yours Psal. 44.1 in your dayes. The observations of aged Christians are Treasures layed up Psal. 102.18 for Gene­rations to come, more precious then those prepared by the Chinois against two or three hundred yeares hence; while our Fathers tell us what was done in their dayes, the trou­bles which arrest their age they feel not; Their Prov. 16.31 hoary head is a crown of glo­ry, if it be found in the way of righteous­nesse. They can convince us how insipid Gal. 6.14 Creature-comforts are unto him that savoureth the things that are of God; They will accompt so many of their years lost, utterly lost, as have not been exercised [Page 200]unto Eph. 5.16 godlinesse. They will professe they never were Deut. 32.29 truly wise, untill they at last began [in all their actions] to consult, not the world, but the holy Scriptures: not their own inclinations, but the pleasure and praises of their 1 Cor. 10.31 God: So much, and no more, they have lived as they have believed in God, as they have believed in Christ, and as they have surveighed the Mansions in their Fathers House. Thus much they know, and thus much they will tell us, when we Eccl. 7.4 Keep company with good men, and thou shalt be of their number. receive their instru­ctions. The aged Believer is as full of So­liloquies, Psal. 1.2 63.6.77.12.119.99. as of Solitudes. While wearisome nights hold his eyes waking, he com­muneth with his own heart upon his bed; e­ven then when his life is a bitternesse unto him, then, then, Psal. 104.34 his meditations are sweet. Death cannot come so fast towards his de­crepid body 2 Pet. 3.12 but he can hasten, as fast, to meet it in his desires; a long while he hath desired to lay 2 Pet. 1.14 aside his Tabernacle of flesh, which, were it not the 1 Cor. 9 16 Temple of the holy Ghost, would be the trouble of his heart: he hath hitherto Hos 12.9 Mic. 7.7 Hab 2.3 tarried the Lords leisure, he will now give diligence to endure unto the end; every day he is waiting, Matth. 10.22 and Psal. 42 1 84.1, 2. long­ing; to see those Mansions many years since prepared in his Fathers House: he hath belie­ved the suffering of his Redeemer, he would Col. 3.1.20 now behold him in his glorious ex­altations; [Page 201]and he knoweth so well in whom he hath believed, that he thinketh the time long before his soul taketh wing to 1 John 3 2 see him as he is.

Danger it self is Ingens te­lum necessitas. Exod. 14.10. Hos. 2.7.5.15 the best remedy against danger: nor is there any forrain means so pre­valent to free our hearts from unprofitable troubles, or to Mat. 8.25 force us upon a faith in God, or to drive Deut. 30.15 us toward the mansi­ons in our fathers house, as unavoidable ne­cessity is. In other parts of our fraile life, although we are so often called upon by Mich. 6 9 Psal. 119 15 1 Cor. 11.32 aches, diseases, and manifold afflictions; allthough we are frequently foretold in Mat. 24.42 44 the holy Scriptures that Christ will steal up­on us unawares; allthough our Church-yardes openly convince us of this truth, while we weekely stumble over new graves, yet our Luk. 24.25 slow, dull, backsliding souls will not timely remember their dissolution at hand: we design to make our calling and election sure; but, what we design, that we delay. Now, the happi­nesse of the aged convert, is, that although other Christians (most unwarrantably) run the hazard of delayes, He (being so aged) dareth not: He wisely considereth, that

First, As age groweth old. so Psal. 119 36 Heb. 13.5 covetousness groweth young: Usually, Head and shoulders stoop not towards the ground faster then the heart it self doth; Dust Hab. 2.6 would to dust: He considereth; wherefore, since he can car­ry nothing out of the world, he bequeaths the [Page 202] love of the world 1 John 2.15 James 4 4 unto such as will trouble themselves for it; while his experienced Psal. 131.2 heart is weaned, satisfied, fixed; He well knoweth, that so long as he sought the world, he never missed troubles; but, the wind in his face, doth now 1 Cor. 15.19 Mat. 6.19, 20 Pro. 22.3 make him wise for his lat­ter end.

Secondly, James, and John Mat. 4.21 amen­ded their netts: Every neglect of duties is like a breach in those fishing netts Eccles 9.10 the longer it continueth, the wider it groweth: delaies, like over ripe cherries, do one draw down an­other: but, as even reckonings keep us 2 Cor. 1.12 long friends, so 2 Cor. 13.5. daily accompts keep even reckonings. (True) He undertaketh a great work that worketh out his salvation; yet no­thing is Mark 9.23 hard to him that setleth to it.

Thirdly, Light burdens long born Heb. 10.36 wax heavy, and who so travaileth far hath Eph. 6.12 many encounters, viz. Our originall sin is so Psal. 51.5 bred in the bone that it will not out of the flesh; the treacherous heart Jer. 17.9 so conspireth with the flesh, that it 1 Pet. 2.11 warreth against the soul; the envious Devil so 1 Thess. 3.5 seduceth the soul, that she full often starteth a side from her God; therefore Job. 14.14 Luk. 18.1 all the dayes of his appointed time he will waite untill his change come: He should not Eph. 6.13, 14 1 Pet. 5.8 sleep that watcheth an enemy; suspicion Psalm 39.1 18.23.119.11 is no vice where we are jealous of our selves; and since, in Gen. 6.5 every house lives a Theif, [Page 203]woe unto that house wherein 2 Cor. 7.1 13.5 is no chideing; for, if Christ be out of doors, there John 15.5 is no body at home; and, if Rom. 8.9 no body be at home, the house is dead.

Fourthly, The James 1.14, 15 Heb. 12.1 Eph. 4.27 Rom. 12.9 Esa. 59.5 Cant. 2.15 death of a young wolfe, never cometh too soon: as Heresie, so any other sin whatsoever, is better suppressed at the first, then it is afterwards removed: Every wickednesse is at strife Pro. 15.26 with God; the begining hereof is as Pro. 17.14 when one letteth out water; it is best left off, before it be medled with: The resolved mind hath Luk. 17.32 Exod. 16.3 no thoughts for Egypt, no lingrings Gen. 19.26 for Sodom. An Luk. 14.28 examined enterprize goeth far; and, since the idlenesse of unbeleif must be shaken off, the sooner, the better: for the offender never pardon­eth Psal. 51.3 himself, if he be a Christian.

Fifthly, At dinner Job. 1.9 my man commeth: The hypocrite stalketh with religion Ezck. 33.31 Hos. 7.14 to shoot at worldly aimes: But, he that is holy, is Psalm 86.2 1 Tim. 4.8.6.6 holy for himself: He Gen. 12.4 Revel. 21.7 17.1 Eph. 6.8 Mat. 16.24. commandeth enough, who obeyeth a wise God. Themistocles liked his banishment (from Greece into Persia) so well, that he gave out he had been utter­ly lost, if he had not perished: and (this we see) had not the heart of Job. 9 25 these disciples been troubled, they had been the lesse mind­ed of their fathers house: Old age bethinketh it self 1 Cor. 1 5 19 of heavenly mansions.

Sixthly. He that is thrown once, would Gen. 30.8 32.24 2 Pet. 2.19 ever wrestle. When the news of the death of Bonsin. lib. 8. Cited by Ca­merarius. Hist. meditat. l. 2. cap. 9. John Corven, father of Matthias [Page 204](King of Hungary) was brought unto Ma­homet ( Sultan of the Turkes) Mahomet, vehe­mently casting down his eyes, brake forth, first into tears, next into these words Ibid. Never, Never Prince since the beginning of the world had such cause to weep as I have; for, I am deprived of all means of avenging my self, for that great shame, which (in winning so many battels from me) John brought upon me. My Fathers, he that hath listed him­self under the banner of Jesus Christ, hath Gen. 3.15 1 Pet. 5.8 Rom. 5.12 — 21 no such occasions of complaint: we have indeed received a mortal over-throw in the fall of Adam; great is the misery, great is the reproach, many are the troubles which that old Serpent hath maliciously brought upon us all: But, our comfort is, that, 1 John 4 4.2.13, 14 5.4, 5 as our shame dieth not, so nei­ther dieth our Adversary the Devil: No: He is so full of his stratagems, so good at tempting, that he daily appeareth in his like­nesse, daily giveth us fresh opportunities of 1 Pet. 5.9 James 4.7 avenging our selves upon his pride; while through Christ who Phil. 4.11 strengtheneth us, we daily Eph 6.13 withstand him, James 4.7 resist him, wound Gen. 3.15 Psalm 68.21 118.7.41.11 his head, and put 1 John 2 14 him to flight: He who resisteth stedfast in the faith, shall see his desire upon his enemy. By this we know that God favoureth us, because our enemy doth not Psalm 41 11 triumph over us.

Seventhly, The wise Virgin will not, then Mat. 25.4 be to seek for oyl, when the bridegroom [Page 205]is comeing: Neither, will the experienced be­liever want a Psalm 23.4 staffe, while he, either Gen. 32.10 foardeth Jordane, or climbeth the weari­som top of Deut. 34.1 Pisgah: He knoweth, that, every Eccles. 12.1 Jer. 12.5 mile is two in winter: He is so thriving, that, he John 12.35 layeth up a penny against Christmas: He walked Eph 5.16 while he had light, 1 Tim. 6.19 and made provision for a dear day: He cannot say, So many years I have lost; the Psalm 90 12 more years he numbreth, the more he applieth his heart unto a spiritual wisdom; He expecteth the 1 Pe [...]. 5.8 assaults of Sathan, and therefore armeth himself with Ephes 6 14, 16, 17 sheild and helmet: He is not now to make his last will; at least, his Soul, he hath Psalm 86 2 bequeathed unto God: Ere ever Revel. 2 22 he be layed upon his bed of languishing, he hath set his soul in order: so doing, He valueth a Psalm 95 7, 8 Luk. 19.42 2 Cor. 6.2 John 7.34 feather in hand more then a bird in the aire; and esteemeth one 2 Tim. 3.5 Eph. 6.6, 7 Josh. 24.14 ounce of sancti­fied goodnesse, before a whole bushel of fruitlesse ostentation: He furnisheth his heart Psal. 119 11 with spiritual knowledge; exerteth Esa. 64.7 2 Pe [...] 3:18 his knowledge into faith; his faith into strong assurance; his assurance into a love unfeined: when chill age Eccles: 12 1 benummeth and palsieth, as well his understanding, as his head, he then 2 Tim: 4.7 knoweth in whom he hath believed; He can (then) live Col: 3:16 upon the quick stock: When his sight and Hearing utterly fail, then, Psal: 71 18 Heb: 13:5 John 13:1 Phil: 1:6 Jude 24 Revel: 1.18: then, [as, in winter, Swallows, and summer birds subsist upon a [Page 206]vital heat, and are of themselves, a nourishment unto themselves] the spirit of God (that) Phil. 119 4.19 sustaineth him; and so richly doth Gods word dwell in his retired memory, that his meditation Psal. 1.2.63 6.104.34.119 97, 99. 1 Tim. 4.15. Josh. 1 8. knoweth no night.

Eightly, He who Deut. 28.66 Esa. 33 18. feareth death, en­joyes not life: He therefore 1 Cor. 15.31 Ipsa consuetu­dine matus exo­lescit Plin. lib. 1 Ep. 4. dieth daily: The consumed candle while it winketh, and winketh, untill it catcheth after Psal: 18.28 Job. 21.17 her vanish­ed flame, night by night, reneweth unto him the future James 4.14 expiration of his deceas­ing Soul: Nor is it any new thing, with one of his age Job: 17.13 to go to bed in the dark: His Lords leisure he Psal: 27.14 tarrieth; His masters Job: 14.14 call he attendeth; but can most chearefully Revel: 14 13 rest from his labours, so soon as ever his God shall allow him John 11.12 Job: 3.13 to sleep; He sleepeth sweetly, who 1 Thess: 4 14 sleep­eth in Jesus.

Ninthly, A necessity is layed upon the long­lived Christian: His old age hath no time to dally in: He hath received Charon me momordit De­monax in Eras. Apo. l 8. his praesto­money, and must march: If to Heaven John 5.29 he will not, to Hell he shall: Other Gen. 27 2 peo­ple may die, but he must: Wherefore, he of this necessity Nihil neque meum est, ne jue cujas­quam, quod au­ferri, quod cri­pi, quod amitti potest. M. T. Ciceronis Paradoxa. maketh a vertue, so great a vertue, that, the nearer he cometh to the shoare, the more he prepareth for rocks: If at any time Nature beginneth to [Page 207] shrink, Grace upbraideth it: or, (if through melanchosly) his dejected soul draweth a lit­tle back, she recoileth Phil. 1.23 with a more vigorous resolution: Nay, if the God of his life, should freely put it unto his choice, whether he would be Gen. 5.24 translated, like Enoch; caught up 2 Kings 2.11 like Elijah; or, dye the death, like their and his Master; He would refuse Elijahs fiery Chariot, and Enochs milder assumption, for one dust of his Redeemers Compare Job 30.23 with Luk. 7.6, 7 and 1 Cor. 15.55, 57 John 11.16 Grave: I say, he would (with a holy ambition) desire to taste of that Cup which his dearest God did Heb. 2 9 drink off, and sweeten: From a transitory life to an everlasting life passe, he would, but, upon no easier terms, then St. Peter thought him­self so unwor­thy to be crucified as Christ was; that he obtained leave to be crucified with his heels up­wards. what his Lord and Master accepted before him, and for his sake.

Lastly, Of all the Romane Souldiers, none, no not the Principes themselves, were so great a stay unto the Empire, as For Ad Triarios ventum est, if once the stresse of the Battel came unto them. were the Veterani: and, among all the Souldiers of Jesus Christ, none are more exemplary un­to the Churches of God, then are they who are aged Psalm 71.18 as well in the practice of piety, as in the multitude of days;: Polycar­pus gave us an instance of this; said he, Enseh. Eccles. Hist. Eighty five years have I served God, [Page 208]neither hath he ever offended me at all; how then can I (to escape Martyrdom) revile my King, who hath hitherto kept me?

1 Therefore reverence your gray hairs (O aged Qu bus nihil opis est in i sis ad bene bia qu viven­dum, iis omais gravis est aetas: qui autem om­nia bena â se­ipsis petunt, iis nihil potest malum videri, qaod naturae necessitas af­ferat. Cicero de Se­n [...]ctute. Christians:) you, who have been at so much pains to obtain, and at so much care to preserve Grace, will not dis­continue it in your last hour. You will not lose the return of so many years prayers, the Consci­entia bene actae vitae, mullo­rumque bene­sactosum re­cordario jucun­dissima est. ibid. comfort of all your former obediences, the answer of your long expectations, the re­compence of our perpetual labours, for want of a little pains taking, now, at the very last tryal. Doubtlesse, the longer ye have ser­ved your God, the longer ye will Qad e­nim est jucun­dius sen [...]ctute stipatâ studiis, juventut is ibid. delight to serve him: you will follow the Captain of your Salvation, whether soever he shall lead you: In you, aged Believers, as natural strength decayeth, so the Spirit of Grace Ait, senescere se multa indies addiscentem, Solon. ibid. getteth strength: It is not with you, as it is with Sathan, the older the worse; Your sensitive powers may dry, and shrivel with their Organs; your Souls not so, much lesse the Spirit of your God.

Therefore, since your day is far spent, you will give the more diligence to finish your work. Naturally, the nearer the Centre, [Page 209]the more violent the viz. [...]. A [...]st. de Coe­lo. lib. 4. cap. 3 motion: Let it never be said of a Believer as 1 Kings 15.23 it was of King Asa; that, in the time of his old age he was diseased in his feet: Now; that he kenneth Sion, he Psam 84.7 will amend his pace; The worst is past; he will Cant. 2.10.11 now onward chearfully: A wearisome Pilgrimage it would be, were he to run over Psalm 120.5 84.10. 1 Cor. 15 19 the same steps again; but, now that he is John 14.3 17.24. with­in view of the City built without hands: now that he hath gotten a sight 1 John 3.2 of these Mansions, he will by no Hodie si exclusus fuero, nunquam de­sistam. means desist: He will strive, and strive Luke 13 24 vehemently to enter in at the straight Gate, now that he hath gotten on foot upon 2 Tim. 2.11 the Threshold: The Aate o­bitum nemo soelix. Evening prais­eth the Day; and Psalm 37.37. 2 Tim. 4.7, 8. the life of Faith doth crown the hour of Death. Having known the fellowship of his sufferings, and the power of his Resurrection, he will likewise [13] accompany Christ unto the Mount of Olives; nay, from the Mount of Olives; I say, he will wing [14] his thirsty soul with a stedfast faith, and will [15] with Joy un­speakable ascend after his most glorious Fore­runner: fain he would be [16] absent from the body, that he may (now at length) be present with the Lord: Nothing troubleth him more then that he cannot be so thank­full [Page 210]in this earthly Tabernacle, as he Psalm 35.9 62 5, 6, 7. 63.1-8. 66.8, 9. 68 3, 4. 81.1. Psalm 110.103.1-5. 149.5. Esay 12.2, 4, 5. 61.10. is assured he shall be, when (anon) he ap­peareth before Jesus Christ in his Fathers House: Aged as he is, he complaineth, Lord, I believe, help mine unbelief; but, he thank­eth his God through Jesus Christ his Lord.

As no Quality, 5 so no Age is we see privi­ledged from troubles of heart. To all Chri­stians of what degree or age soever. In the last place therefore, we shall apply our selves unto all Christians; unto high and low, rich and poor, 1 young and old, In general. one with another: Christians, as ever we would not have our hearts troubled, let one main trouble of our hearts be, not so much the evil of our doings, as the evil of our hearts. Beloved, If Jeroboam the son of Nebat cease 1 Kings 14.20 to make Israel to sin, Nadab 1 Kings 15.25 beginneth; Baasha may 1 Kings 15.27. conspire against Nadab, yea, he may smite all (in Jeroboams house) 1 Kings 15.29. that breath, yet he himself may con­tinue 1 Kings 16.2 wicked Baasha still; Elah may 1 Kings 16.6. step into Baasha's Room; Zimri may conspire against 1 Kings 16.10. Elah; Omri may 1 Kings 16.16. be a note above him; Tibni may 1 Kings 16.22. justle, Ahab may 1 Kings 16.28. succeed Omri; Jehu, he may cut off both Ahab, and Ahabs 2 Kings 10.16 House; yea, he may boast his Zeal; and yet over Jehu, Ahab, Tibni, Omri, Zimri, Elah, Baasha, and Jeroboam, one and the same spi­rit [Page 211]of Rebellion might and did Reigne; It mattereth not much who is Vice roy, so long as Mala mens, malus ammus. the King of Babylon beareth the Rule; Let the youth lay aside childishnesse; the middle-aged flee youthfull lusts; the aged, cease to love the World; yet if our naturall corruption can make any one sin finde Prov. 8.13 Psalm 119.128 113.139, 21, 22 acceptance from us, the heart necessarily either is, or should be troubled, A Dog hung up by the heels disgorgeth himself; but still it is his nature to return Prov. 26.15 to his vomit; you may wash a Sow clean, but neverthelesse, she hath a property Naturam expellas surcâ licet, usque re­curret. which would fain be wallowing; so, a Christian may restrain many a wicked work, word, yea and thought too, yet still there abideth an innate corrup­tion within him, and untill this corruption be the grief of his heart, he hath not Psalm 78.37 set his heart aright; We may fight against small and great evils, yet, if we bend not See The sinfulness of sin, & Animalis ho­mo, by Bishop Reynolds; and p. 185. of The Natural mans blindnesse, by Hen. Hurst. our greatest strength against that ori­ginall pollution which staineth our purest acti­ons, while we slay the Amalekites, we pre­serve Agag alive: When the holy Spirit hath once rolled aside the stone of unbelief, the more abundant our life of Faith is, the more we grieve under the weight of that stone; David was ashamed that he had com­mitted Adultery; the murder of Ʋriah wounded his very heart-blood; but, that which stuck more close unto him (then e­ven these crying sins) was, that he was sha­pen [Page 212]in iniquity, and Psalm 51.5 conceived in sin; the evil of his doings, made him sensible of the evil of his Gen. 6.5 Matth. 15.19, 20 heart; Thou hast weaned thy self from swearing; well, but doest thou Prov. 28.14 Eccles. 9.2 fear an Oath? thou fearest an Oath, but is it for conscience towards God? If it be, thy heart mourneth, and bleedeth, for that it cannot (not not half enough) Rom. 7.15.17 8.7. Gal. 5.17 sanctifie this thy God in thy heart; Thou doest Psalm 119.104 hate every false way, but, thou doest hate thy false heart more, viz. for being so unwilling to have any evil way whatsoe­ver; So often as sin brancheth out (and that isperpetually) thou shouldest strike at the root, I mean, at the original sin which Rom. 7.18, 20 dwelleth in thee; If the world is crucified to thee, Gal. 6.14 thou wouldest be crucified to the world (that is) if thou couldest. Thy stiffe neck is ever Rom. 7.24 painfull to thee; the back-slidings of thy heart cast thee down, while thou keepest it even with the greatest diligence that thou canst: Long it was, be­fore thou couldst crucifie this Gal. 5.24 affe­ction, or the other lust; but the flesh (that bo­dy of sin) that doth to this hour keep thee wretched and low in thine own eyes: Let not sin reign Rom. 6.12 in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof; This obedi­ence is the outward actings of sin: these lusts are the inward breathings of sin; the sin it self which is so forward to reign, is not some one partscular vanity, but that John 3.6 flesh [Page 213]of thine, that Rom. 7.23 Law in thy members, that corrupt bent of thy soul and body, and spirit, which maketh Rom. 7.21, 25 thee so sub­ject to revolt from God, and his Christ: Now, if we would not have this sin Rom. 6.12, 14 reign in our mortal bodies, we Pro. 13.5 Job 42.6 Psalm 32.5.51.3.73.22. Ezek. 16.61, 63 must loath it as that which aggravateth whatsoe­ver evil thoughts, words, or deeds, we are guil­ty of: unlesse we be Job 40.4 vile in our own eyes, let us never expect to be precious in Isa, 1.18 43.4. Gods sight; The Jer. 8.22 Matth 11 28 balm: of Gi­lead is not for us, unlesse we complain of our wounds, and bruises, and putrified soares; In that Fountain Zech. 13 1 which is opened unto the house of David, we see our Leopards spots; and the heart is therefore troubled, because it is not Nahum 2.7 Psalm 31.10 Rom. 7.15, 24 troubled enough: The more the Holy Spirit delivereth it from the power of darknesse, the more darknesse it Psalm 19.12 25.4.26.2.31.3.139.2, 3, 4, 23, 24 complaineth of: The more he beat­eth down Satan, the more jealous we 2 Cor. 2.11 are of Satans stratagems: Heathen Moralists could lop off the Rom. 2.14 branches of sin; but, we Christians must Jer. 3.10 Col. 3.15 Rom. 8.1. lay the axe to the root of the Tree; sin reigned in their hearts, the Spirit of God must rule in ours: We then be­think our selves of the Mansions in our Fa­thers House, when we begin to believe in Christ: we then begin to believe in Christ, when we are turned Acts 26.18 from the power of Satan unto God; we are then turned from the power of Satan unto God, when the sinfulnesse of our [Page 214]corrupt mind, is John 14.1, 2. Rom. 8, 11, 14.7.24, 25 so the trouble of our heart, that it quickneth us to believe in God through Jesus Christ our Lord. To con­clude: If the Twins do not struggle in the womb, it is a manifest Symptom of mis­carriage: for, the Gal. 5.17 Rom. 7.8, 14, 17, 19 Heb. 12.1, 4 Psalm 19.12.25, 11, 20, 21 Flesh lusteth a­gainst the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh, and these are contrary the one to the o­ther, so that you cannot do the things that ye would: But if ye Rom. 8.15 allow not of your evils; if your sin doth not Rom. 6.12. get do­minion over you; if you be Rom. 8.1, 13, 14 led by the Spirit; if you Gal. 5.25 16.18. walk after the Spirit; if your 2 Cor. 4.16 renewed minds seeke 1 John 3.3 Heb. 12.14 holinesse, strive Col. 4.12 after perfection, chuse Esay 66.4 whatsoever your Lord delighteth in, ma­king the Glory of your God the 1 Cor. 10.31 Deut. 16.15 26.11.12.12, 18. Psalm 119.14 Esay 61.10 Deut. 28.58 27.9, 10. Phil. 4.4. Col. 3.17 busi­nesse, and joy of your Souls, then (though troubled it be) let not your heart be troubled; believe in God, believe also in Christ; In my Fathers House are many Mansions. The Stone thus rolled away from every heart, we, all of us, are raised unto life more abundant.

IN what sort, 2 the person here speaking, In particular Uses. ap­plyeth himself Page 11. unto Gospel Mini­sters restrictively: and unto Page 53 Gospel-Professours universally, we have long since perceived; We have heard him speak Page 55 privatively, to None of you Unbelie­vers: Page 109 positively, to All of you that be­lieve. I shall now proceed, from the per­sons spoken unto, to the matter spoken of; and that (I Page 2. 14 told you) was matter of Reproof, matter of Instruction, and matter of Comfort. And I beseech you Brethren, Heb. 13.22 suffer a word of Exhortation: lest the Stone rolled away tumble back upon us a­gain; let us, let us passe, from the Duty here enjoin'd, unto the means here recom­mended; let us (to say no more) make application of our Text. Beloved, Hither­to, we have heard a Voyce Matth. 3.3 crying in the Wildernesse: we now (more fully) pre­pare the way of the Lord; Hitherto, we have examined to whom we would apply this Go­spel; we now enquire what this Gospel is which we would apply; Hitherto, we have beheld the Mar. 16.4 Stone rolled away: now [Page 216]rolleth Esay 48.18 in upon us Life more abun­dant: namely,

  • First, The
    Pro. 15.21.6.23.
    Life of Reproof;
  • Next, The
    Pro. 10.17.16.22.
    Life of Instruction;
  • Thirdly, The
    Pro. 3.18, 22
    Life of Consolation.

Lastly (that which Psalm 145.1, 2, 3: 7 146.2.147.1. crowneth all our Consolations, to wit,) a Thankful Life. A Life thankfull, while we overcome the troubles of the heart! thankfull, while we exercise Faith in God through Jesus Christ our Lord! thankfull, while we expect the Mansions in my Fathers House! Uses. 1 Of Reproof.

When you read how the Angels of the Lord Mar. 28.2 came, and rolled back the Stone from the door of the Sepulchre, you will not imagine that this Augel heaved it, lifted it, and shouldered it, as men shouldered away that other stone from John 11.38, 39, 41 the Grave of Lazarus: No, ( who art thou Zec 1.4.7 O great Mountain which standest before Zerubba­ble?) The very presence of an Angel of the Lord caused Mat. 28.2 [...], a great shaking, viz. of that part where the Grave was. Hammoad, An­not, on Matth. 27.51 the Earth to quake; now, beyond all peradventure, the earth so quaked, that the stone unsetled, shook, jog­gled, tottered, and could not choose but roll; yea Mar. 16.4 the more weighty it was, the more naturally it rolled backward: So here, [Page 217]Do not think that this Good Angel in my Text rolleth away your troubles from your minds by any forced restraint, or interpo­sed violence: (No;) Your gracious Lord doth here move, not so much your trou­bles, as Esay 61.1 Acts 16.14, 26, 18 your hearts: I say, In this Text of mine, the John 6.63 Rom. 8.11 blessed Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ kindly removeth trou­bles from these Disciples hearts by 1 John 5.4 the bringing in of Faith; as calmely encreas­eth their Faith, by Luke 24 45 enlightening their understandings; and again, as naturally enlighteneth their understandings by Pro. 6, 23 beginning his Instructions with a mild Re­proof, Let not your heart be troubled: A better Example I cannot follow, then John 13.15 the Example of Jesus Christ; He began with reproofes, and so shall I; may the same blessed spirit which inspired his, sanctifie mine.

I foresee that what stones I would remove from others, may Pro. 26.27 roll upon my self; but, Let not my heart be troubled; If I refuse to be of Phil. 2.7 no reputation for his Gospel-sake, I have not yet Eph. 4.20 learned Christ.

To steal sheep, oxen, 1 and other goods, To some Mini­sters. or chattells, is, 1 (we know) an iniquity to be punished by the judge; For creating troubles. and I heartily wish there were as severe laws for the punishment of him who disposeth of unadvised children [Page 218] against, or without their Parents allowance: O the two evils, the latter is so much worse then the former, by how much the blessing of children is above the blessing of wealth. Wherefore, they, among us, are rendred Pudet haec opprobria nobis, Et dici potuisse, & non potuisse refell. most inexcusable; who, without either Licence from their Ordinary, or Banns legiti­mately published, do, for a morsel of bread, or some little filthy lucre, marry they care not whom: These 1 Sam. 2.17 Mal. 1.6. Rom. 2.24. 1 Tim. 6.1. Tit. 2 5. are the very reproach of a Gospel-Ministery; the scum, the poison of the Clergy! Errours in marriage, like those in War, are as remedilesse, as pernicious; and shall a Minister of Jesus Christ counte­nance such errours? Where inordiate affecti­ons make the match, there riot, disobedience, fraud, and such like sins are iojned together; and is this a marriage for a Minister to cele­brate? Is it a light matter to undermine, be­tray, and ruine whole families, and this too, by vertue of a trust in our holy function repo­sed? So many of us as do, in this sort, pro­phane our holy orders, deservedly incur our Lord Bishops, and may justly expect our Lord Gods displeasure! We call such wed­dings stollen weddings; Trust me, neither of the maried couple is so very a Theif, as is the Parson who marrieth them; he sinneth against his own soul, his crime is capital. Brethren, let every Minister who nameth the name of Christ, rolle away this stone from the door of his tabernacle: Never hereaf­ter [Page 219] Where factum valet threatneth a ruine of the persons, there, fieri non debet must be a Rule to the Minister. let such grosse scandals be the trou­ble of any Christians heart.

Secondly, 2 Believe in God, For want of zeal. believe also in Christ, reproveth such among us, as seem so farre from honouring God with their heart, that, they are not at the pains to honour him Esay 29.13 with their lips: So void of Devotion are these, that, they Rom. 12.11 wear the Act for Ʋ ­niformity as a cloak for sloath: These so slub­ber over the Liturgy, as if they were hired to 1 Sam. 2.17 make it a Reproach. Brethren, this is not to exercise 1 Tim. 4.7 our selves in godliness; this is not to Heb. 11.39 10.22. exercise faith; this is not to believe either in God, or in Christ. Who so believeth in that God before Esay 61.6 1 Sam. 2.11 whom he ministreth, will Rom. 12 7 be zealous in the whole service: He will distinctly, delibe­rately, and solemnly with such due accents, and cadencies read the most holy Scriptures, that his very voyce shall Neh. 8.8 be an interpre­ter of what he pronounceth: He will 1 Pet. 4.11 give the Hearers to understand, that, he is now divulging the Oracles of his God: He will utter threats, as one Amos 8.8 2 Cor. 5 11 well knowing the terrour of the Lord: He will deliver Deut. 4.6[ Precepts, as the Wisdom, and] Commandments, as the great Hos. 8.12 things of Gods righteous Law: He will insinuate 2 Cor. 7.1 promises, as who would not only Gal. 1 10 perswade, but [Page 220] charm Psalm 58.5 his people: The now established Pro. 15.4 1 Tim. 6.3 2 Tim. 1.13 set-Forms help his devout Soul to pray more fervently, and to give thanks with Re­joycings truly spiritual: To wit, while both matter and phrase, are already prepared to his eye, his heart seeketh, not 1 Cor. 14 15 to find out acceptable words, but acceptable desires; his heart is fixed: his heart meditateth, not matter, but God: as his Heavenly Father Mat. 6.32 knoweth what things he hath need of, yea, and knoweth Psalm 139.2 his thoughts too long before; so, he himself (long before) know­eth what words to Hos. 14.2 take with him. While he maketh his request known Phil. 4 6 unto his God; no 1 Pet. 4 7 inadvertency sur­prizeth his Petitions: No Jam. 1.6 halluci­nations stumble his faith: No hesitation, 1 Cor. 14.15 no lapsus linguae, no Mat. 6: 7 tautology mangleth his sacrifice. A Form of wholsome 2 Tim. 1.13 words he is sure of; wherefore, he is now ( in the power 1 Cor. 2.4 of the Spirit) making use of those wholsome and acceptable words, to wrestle with that God, who is a God that Psal 65.2 heareth our prayers, and accepteth Gen. 19.21 our persons: He ever so fra­meth Hos. 5.4 his doings, as, to seek the Lord, the gracious Lord, while Esa. 55.6 he may be found: He is therefore, an 1 Tim 4.12 example unto Believers: because, while he ministreth Rom. 12.7 unto the most High, the most High he serveth with all Deut. 10.12 his might, and with all his strength: He hath purposed Psal. 17.3 that [Page 221]his mouth shall not transgresse; His prayer go­eth not out of Psal.17.1. feigned lips: yea, his Soul doth Luke 1.46 47 magnifie the Lord, and his Spirit rejoyceth in God his Saviour: in a word, He therefore believeth in God, because he be­lieveth in Jesus Christ the Righteous.

Thirdly, 3 The many Mansions in my Fathers House silence our dissenting Brethren. For want of comformit Reverend and Beloved, Many of us deal by Church-Go­vernment as the Jewes did by the Mat. 28.18 Ephes. 1.22 Church Governour; They Matt. 2.4 John 1.19 4.29. accompted much upon the coming of their Messiah; but, when he came, they Matt. 1.11. would not receive him: just so, divers among us have wished, and longed, and waited for a Church Psal. 63 2 Discipline: but, now that it is religi­ously Psal. 19.17. Acts 16.4 established, we slight it; Du­ring late Convulsion-fits, our stomachs have grown so sickly, that we would 2 Tim. 4.3 now be fed with fancies, and niceties; wholsome 1 Tim. 6.3 food will not down with our Pallats: Our Soul doth Num. 21.5 loath this Manna, we are for Num. 11.32. Quailes (We:) Take with you words, saith Hes. 14.2 God; No, (say some of us) that were to Psalm 78 41 limit the holy One of Israel: Speak ye all the 1 Cor. 1.10 same thing, walk ye all by Phil. 3.16 the same Rule; let there be no divisions 1 Cor. 1.10. among you, but, be ye perfectly joyned together in the same mind, and in the same judgement, saith ibid. the blessed Spirit: Nay, (say some [Page 222]of us) let us have a toleration of several 1 Cor. 3.3 opinions, and practises: Reverend and Beloved, Could we Mat. 23.23 swallow down Engagements, and Covenants, and do we Mat. 23.24. scruple at subscriptions? Could we be flex­ible Isa. 9.16 Hos. 5.11 at every Will-worship of Oli­vers, and can we not stoop a little to an Rom. 13.1.2 Act of Parliament? When Schisms, Heresies, and Rebellions prevailed, we were then leading Divines; now that Unity, Truth, and Loyalty prevail, can we not Heb. 12.4 Rom. 12.18 bear with some few Ceremonies, 1 Cor. 14.22 Ceremo­nies which we our selves have ere now 1 Cor. 11.6. embraced? Again, Were we so for­ward Esay 28.15 in the dayes of our Oppressors, and now that we Judg. 17.6 Hos. 3.4 10.3. have a King among us, have we never Exod. 22.28 a good word for the times we live in? Are Eph. 4.5 De­cency, Order, and Unity of the Spirit greater offences, then were Judg. 5.16 divisions, 1 Tim 6 10 errours, Tit. 1.16 disobedience, and Judg. 11 gain-sayings? Reverend, and Beloved, Doth the zeal of Gods House eat us up? and can we Tit. 1.15 forsake the substance for a sha­dow? Is a dis-rellish of things (in them­selves) indifferent, warrant enough to Luk 9.62 with hold any of our hands from the plough? Have we solemnly undertaken to John 21.15, 16, 17, feed the lambs, to feed the sheep, to feed our flocks, and can we with a better conscience run John 10.13 away from them, then subject our selves unto the higher Powers? Are we [Page 223]so wedded to our owne Rom. 12.16 private judgements, that we forget the 1 Cor. 1.10 Phil. 3.16 in­junctions of the Holy Ghost? Are not the ma­ny Mansions in our Fathers House, large e­nough to hold us all 1 Cor. 11 20 in one place? Shall our populous Congregations say 1 Cor. 14.19. Amen unto our unstudied, and extemporary pe­titions, and cannot we our selves assent un­to the premeditated, and Orthodox 1 Cor. 26.33 pray­ers of our devout, and judicious Church? Were set- Psalms allowed, yea As ap­peareth by the several Titl s of divers Psalms. en­joyned in the Temple-worship, and are set-Forms grown Luke 11.1.2 of late dayes, contra­ry unto a Gospel-worship? Doth a Chapter in the Old, or New Testament cease to be the Word of God, because it is Phil. 3.16 1 Cor. 1.10 not, day by day, of our own chusing? Nay, are the Mat. 28.20 1 Cor. 12.28 helps, the Governments which Jesus Christ Eph. 4.12. vouchsafeth unto his Church meer Cyphers? Are their Acts 16.4 de­crees of no value? Must whatsoever is en­joined by Authority of the Church be, because enjoined, 2 Pet. 2.10 an offence unto us? Is this to Pro. 17.14. leave off contention before it be medled with? Is this, not to Pro. 4.21. meddle with them that are given to change? Is this to Mat. 16.24 deny our selves? to condescend Rom. 12.16. to men of low estate? to be lowly Psalm 131.1, 2 in our own eyes? to esteem of others Rom. 12.3.13. bet­ter then of our selves? to become all things 1 Cor. 9.22 unto all men? to give none offence, nei­ther 1 Cor. 10.32.33. to Jew, nor to Gentile, nor to [Page 224]the Churches of God? Is this to Acts 18.18 shave the head in Cenchrea? to circum­cise the son of a Acts 16.3. Greek in the Jewish quarters? Is this to abstain Acts 15.29. from blood, from things strangled, from things sacri­ficed to Idols purposely not to offend the weak? Is this to Phil. 1.18 rejoyce in Christ preached any how? Is this 1 Cor 9.19 to advance the Church of God by all means possible? Is this, If she Cant. 8.9 be a wall, to build upon her a Palace of silver? if she be a door, to enclose her with boards of Cedar? Who are these that Esay 60.8 flee as a cloud, and as the Doves unto the Win­dowes? Brethren, will it not 1 Tim. 4.16 5.14. give occasion unto the Adversary to blasphem, if we do not Gen. 8.9 open the window of the Ark, and take in these Doves with the Gal 2.9 right hand of fellowship? Reverend, and Belo­ved, Let us not therefore pick quarrels at Jesus Christs garment, because it is Joh 19 23 seamlesse: Let us not begin Gen. 45.24 to fall out by the way, because that Joseph hath Gen. 45.22. given to all of us change of Rayment: Let us Pro. 23.23 buy the truth with a requisite obedience, and not sell it for Gal. 5.26 a popu­lar ostentation: Love would hide Prov. 10.12 a multitude of sins, would 1 Cor. 13.7 bear all things, would believe all things, would hope all things, could we but strive Eph. 4.3 once to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. O my Brethren, since dissentions ren­der us unserviceable unto the Churches of God; [Page 225]let not the Jesuit fool Mat. 10.16 1 Cor. 9.19 us into dis­sentions: Since our Lords Harvest still Mat. 9.37 continueth great, let us still continue 1 Cor. 15. ult. Labourers, although later harvest-men are preferred before us: If we cannot rule as Fathers, yet let us Col. 4.11 unite, as fellow­workers: Let us distinguish between obsti­nacy and circumspection; between conscience and debate: between 1 Cor. 14.32 sullen silence, and edifying Eph. 4.16 of Christs Church in love. If otherwise, It will be no Luke 16.2 Heb. 13.17 suffi­cient answer at the great and last Day, (when Mat. 10.36 the thoughts of all hearts shall be revealed) that we might 1 Cor. 7.24 have abode in our holy Galling, might have 1 Cor. 9.16.22 won many of those Souls for whom Act. 20.28 Christ dyed, could have preached the Gospel, could have traded Mat. 25.28 with our ten Talents, but, we were so high-minded that we therefore would not, because James 3.16 we might not have (forsooth) our own wills and wayes: Would we confesse a truth, the See Mr. Calamy, upon this subject, & Percz Uzzi, upon that Ser­mon of Mr. Ca­lamies. glory is not departed from Israel, but we our selves are departed from the glory: The garment Isa. 61.10 of Salvation is the same now which formerly it was: but unthankfull, we pick quarrels about the fringe; if we would but touch the hem Mat. 9.21 of our Saviours garment, we might all of us be healed: We have, I say, the Ephes. 4.4, 5, 6 same Lord still, but the strife is Luke 22.24 who among us shall be uppermost. I had rather be Psalm 84.10 a [Page 226]Door-keeper in the Tabernacles of my God, then Rom. 14.15 shut any of the Mansions in my Fa­thers House from any of the Disciples of Je­sus Christ. The Lord roll away from us his Ministers every stone of Offence; the Lord pre­serve, the Lord continue, by us his Mini­sters, abundance of life in the peace of his Gospel.

2. 2 Others there are of a long Robe too, Unto some Lawyers. who will not altogether escape reproof: Wo unto you Lawyers, if ye trouble your Clients hearts by rendring their defensive causes Esay 1.17 58.6. burdensome and destructive: Wo unto you Lawyers, if ye plead so long for your Glients Mansions, that ye your selves Many a Lawyers house is built upon a fo [...]ls bead. get into their Fathers house: (I might add) Wo unto you Lawyers, if, while ye gain Wealth by the Law, ye lose the Mat. 6.33 16.26.13.22. benefit of the Gospel; I mean, if ye covet so much the honours and profits of this world, that ye allow Luke 8.14 1 Tim. 6.17 nor leisure unto your negle­cted souls, to effectually believe in God the righteous Heb 12.23 judge of all men, and in Je­sus Christ your only 1 Joh. 2.1 Mediator and Ad­vocate. The Trumpet soundeth 1 Cor. 15.25 2 Cor. 5.10. in your eares.

Thirdly, 3 These words of my Text speak Reproof unto some Practitioners of Physick; Unto some Physitians. not for studying Galen, or Hippocrates, but for not studying the Word of Life. viz.

First, The house of Eccl. 7.2 mourning read­eth frequent Divinity-Lectures, especially a­gainst the flesh, and the world: Let Religio medici flatter her self how she pleaseth; He is not far from an Atheist, who, while Eccl. 7.4. he administreth Cordials unto dying bodies, receiveth no experience for living Souls.

Secondly, Although Theology be indeed no Col. 3.16. part of the Physitians profession, yet it is a very requisite accomplishment: Be the other Ingredients, what Physick shall see cause to direct; godlinesse 1 Tim. 4.8 should be ever be one of the prescriptions: True, it is not the Physitians errand to ease the heart from trouble, but it Heb 10.24 lyeth in his way (though:) He hath a constant opportunity to shew some spiritual kindnesse unto persons sick at the very heart; and, having Gal 9.10. opportunity, he should do as 1 Sam. 10. occasion shall serve; he should lead his Patient, from the chastisement Heb. 12.11 of the body, unto the comforts of the soul.

Thirdly, It is not the Practitioner of Phy­sick, but the great God who disposeth of 1 Chron. 16.12 King Asa: the sick bed is a Rev. 2.22 summons to Repentance; We are chastened of the 1 Cor, 11.32 Lord, that we may not dye in our sins; the Herb can bring no healing Vertue which she doth not first Mat. 4.4 borrow from her Creatour; in short, God is professedly [Page 228]the God both of our Psalm 103 3 health, and of 1 Sam. 2.6 our life; every of which particulars sufficiently convince us, that the speediest mean to cure the body is to 1 Sam. 41.4. Matth. 9 5. begin with the Soul; so speedy, so effectual a course is this, that every one who is a good practitioner in Physick, either is or should be like Saint Luke Col. 4.14 not only a Physitian, but an E­vangelist.

To conclude, By many Patients, the Phy­sitian 2 Chron. 16.12 is sooner thought off then the Parson; yea, full often, the Doctor of physick is admitted, while the Doctor of Divinity Jam. 5.14 is shut out. Consider now, a word spoken in season, Prov. 15.23 how good is it? Pity, pity it is, that, the heart of him who gasp­eth for life, should Psalm 73.26 be almost spent through want of Balm from Gilead: If the Minister cannot be, may not be, or is not in presence, care Jam. 5.15 must neverthelesse be timely had, that, for him, who is just now giving up the ghost, prayer and intercession be tendered unto the Father of Spirits. Alas, no Medicines Psalm 94.19 116.8.119.81.42.1, 2, 84.1.62.5. are healing unto a Soul thus troubled: There is no trust­ing unto Physick at any time; a God, a Je­sus Christ may, yea must be trusted in: The merit of the person 1 Joh. 2.1 here speaking in my Text, drank off blood-warm, transcendeth all other Receipts that can possibly be thought upon: Where the Physitian feareth God, there Gen. 21.22 39.5. Psalm 1.3 God giveth a blessing for the [Page 229]Physitians sake. Be it that the death of the Patient Job 7.1 Psalm 31.15 seem to upbraid, if not a want of skill, yet a want of successe in the Ar­tist; yet, O Death 1 Cor. 15.55 where is thy sting? the good Physitian findeth no reason at all why he should absent himself from his de­ceasing Patient; he rather abideth, and con­ducteth the departing soul toward the many Mansions in my Fathers House.

Fourthly, 4 The Mansions in my Fathers House, a faith in God, Unto Trades­men, and such as buy and sell yea and these trou­bles of heart, do reprove innumerable followers, not of Christ, but of the world, who most contentedly exchange godlinesse for gain. In Queen Maries dayes, so strong had nature made Sark-Island, that Sir Walter Raleighs Histo­ry of the World, lib. 4. cap. 2. sect. 18. thirty French­men could maintain it against all the Flemings in the world: This stratagem was used; Near unto the Isle, with one ship of a small burden anchoreth a Netherlander, pretendeth the death of a Merchant in that Vessel, be­seecheth the thirty Frenchmen, that the dead body of their Merchant might be buried in hallowed ground, namely, in Sark-Chappel; unto a Request so charitable the secure French­men yield; The Flemings bring into the Isle a Coffin filled, not with a dead body, but with murdering Harquebusses; then, entring the Chappel, they shut the door upon them­selves, take their Weapons from out of the Coffin, slay every Frenchman in Sark, and [Page 230]immediately possesse themselves of the whole Island: Many, many a covetous Trades­man receiveth just such Prov. 1.19 5.22.11.1.22.23.23.4.13.11. Exck. 7.13 a Coffin into his shop: from out of a gracelesse good will unto himself, he welcometh false measures, false weights, false wares, false accompts with all the security that may be: But, note the event: Wherewith this Shop-keeper decei­veth his Customers, therewith Acts 5.3 the Devil 1 Tim. 3.6, 7 surprizeth this Shop-keeper; taketh 2 Tim. 2.26 possession of his captived heart, and 1 Pet. 5.8 slayeth his deluded soul. Alas, ill fareth the owner, whose shop is the Devils Pro. 1.32. ware-house: When once the Prince of darknesse playeth at Sark, a Soul may soon Eph. 5.5 acquit her self of the Mansions in my Fathers House: Every un­just gain Luk. 12.21 1 Tim. 6.9 Prov. 28.20 Jer. 7.19 selleth heart and body, bo­dy and soul, grace and Glory, Heaven, and the God of Heaven, for a messe of the Sup­planters pottage: When it is too late, you will then be able to resolve your selves, who findeth least trouble of heart; the Prov. 15 16 16.8. poor man that is righteous; or the rich man Psalm 4.3 that is fraudulent: And yet (mercy, God!) What do most of our Markets, and Faires signifie, other then 1 Thes 4.6 Hos. 4.2 lying, and cheating? Ah, how is the Prince of this world pleased to see many, who vote themselves Tit. 1.16 Christians, as very lyars as John 8.44 himself? Judas is not the Heb. 13.5 2 Pet. 2.3 only Di­sciple who selleth Jesus Christ for a piece [Page 231]of money: But, had Judas peace, who sold his Master? neither shall ye: Full well are divers Faires among us kept upon Holy­dayes; for, pray all we can, you (that turn and wind moneys) will hardly keep James 1.27 Esay 8.13 65.16. your selves unspotted of the world: your cove­tous practises witnesse to your face, that ye doom Amos 9.10 Prov. 12.3 your hearts to trouble: Alas, alas, how can ye lay claim to the John 14.1, 2 5.44. Mansions in my Fathers House; so long as ye distrust God and his Christ? Beloved, ra­ther make the fear Prov. 8.1 3 of your God, your wisdom; esteem the Spirit of Jesus Christ, your Luke 16.11 only Riches: set a high value 1 Pet. 1.4 upon the Mansions in my Fa­thers House, then Acts 24.16 shall you be at peace with your own consciences; then shall you find, that Godlinesse hath the 1 Tim. 4.8 promise of this life; then shall this Gospel Esay 26.3 say unto you, Let not your heart be troubled.

Fifthly: This, Let not, 5 condemneth every Soul, Of all Christi­stians. which at any time Rom. 8.1 2 Cor. 1.12 omitteth any Duty; every person who, in performing any Duty, maketh not Psalm 52.7 his God his Rest; every Christian which Esay 50.10 rolleth not— But, as easily may I cramb all Ho­mers Iliads into a nut shell, as Eccl. 1.8 repeat all the troubles of a neglected heart in one breath: Yea, as soon may I force a Ca­mels Mat. 19.24 back through the eye of a Needle, [Page 232]as remove Gal 6.1 offences meerly by finding fault; The end of rebuke, is 2 Tim. 4.2 Ezek. 3.26 to cor­rect: I passe therefore from these Joh. 14.1 troubles of heart, unto a faith in the living God; I proceed, from what our Saviour (here) prohibiteth, unto what he (next) en­joyneth: Dearly beloved, you will, now at the last, escape reproofs, if, Pro. 10.17 15.31.12.1. without further troubles of heart, you receive in­struction.

I told you, 2 Matter of in­struction. from the Page 2. beginning, that this seasonable Precept, Believe in God, believe also in me, was cloathed with Evan­gelical instructions; It is so: Take the words (2) absolutely, and they are our instructi­on; they teach us, that, believe in God, be­lieve in Christ, we must: but, consider them as opposed against the distractions of the Disciples hearts, you will then learn, that This 1 Joh. 5.4 is the victory which overcometh all our troubles, even our faith.

How great a comfort faith is against the greatest troubles of mind, will appear from the See page 6 various occasions of this Text. 1 Occasion.

One was Luke 22.24 ambition disappointed: The hearts of these Disciples hab been trou­bled with worldly interests: They had Luke 24.21 Acts 1.6. dreamed hitherto, of glorious preferments up­on earth: they had been Luke 22.24 striving which of them should sit nearest unto their en­throned [Page 233]Lord; I say, these Disciples, al­though they Mat. 16.16 John 6.69 knew Jesus as the Son of God,, yet ( not Mat. 20.9 knowing the Scrip­tures) they aimed at worldly greatnesse; they, as yet fancied, that, Matth. 20.21 Mark 9.34 Acts 1.6 Surely Christ would, in good time, reign gloriously upon earth: To follow this ( to them Mat. 2.2 known, to others Mat. 27.11 unknown) King of the Jews, they had Mark 10.28, 30 forsaken all, and, in so do­ing, they had Mat. 20.21 Luke 22.29 promised unto them­selves no small advancement. Now, when they John 13.31 learn that God would straight­way glorifie their long attended Master, not with Thrones, but with Thornes; not with a royal Diadem, but by (12) sufferings: when they, in stead of seeing Christ restore the Kingdom unto Israel, hear him Mat. 16.21 John 13.1.33 14.2. contriving his departure out of this world; when, instead of being exalted by their Lord, they must, by him, be Mat. 13.36, 37 shortly left at a losse; this was unto them a consternation of spirit; the failing of this their long expe­ctation made their Pro. 13.12 heart sick; this, this was one reason, why our Saviour mindeth them, to their comfort, ye believe in God.

Secondly, 2 Whereas these were they which, Occasion. of all men, had Luke 22.28 continued with Christ in his Temptations; Christ now twitteth them; how, of them, one should John 13.21 betray him, another should John 13.38. deny him, all should Mat. 36.31 forsake him; These were Mar. 8.38 Rev. 21.8 hard [Page 234]sayings: Their meek Master had deserved no such uncomely neglects from them: And now, long at last, that He should passe so hard a censure upon them! full ill Mat 26.22 could their ingenuous spirits brook these black impu­tations: this (you see) was another occasion of their sorrows; another cause why Jesus Christ encourageth them to believe, as in God, so, in Himself.

Thirdly, 3 Occasion. The Scene was now Erasm. Marlorat. Jansen. in lo­cum. Tra­grcal; a forsaking, a denying, a betraying of Christ could boad no good: What the is­sue might be who could tell? if he who hath no Sword, is by the Patient Jesus, Luke 22.36 all­armed to buy one, matters must necessarily threaten some evill; Jesus himself was John 13.21 troubled in Spirit; well, therefore might his Disciples be affrighted: That a third reason of this consolation; Ye believe in God. 4 Occasion.

Fourthly, Leoatius, Elsthym. Theodor. Mop­suest. &c. in lo­cum. They were not now Joh. 2.25 to learn, that, their Master could cer­tainly divine; If Jesus spake it, they might Mat. 24.35 believe it: for a while Mat. 26.35. flat­ter themselves they might, but, on second thoughts, their hearts might well mis-give them: Their eyes had already seen Judas turning himself into Joh. 13.20 a Traytor: what was Mat. 20.23 foretold of Judas, that Judas was now Mar. 14.11 perpetrating; By the same rule, what was Mar. 14 16. presuged of them, that they [Page 235]also should Mat. 26.56 too soon be guilty of: Or be it, that Judas had aforetime Mat. 26.8. been false, Peter he had persevered; None more John 6.68 zealous, yea none more Mat. 14.29 daring then was Peter; neverthelesse, Si­mon Peter he had his John 13.38 doom: Now, if Simon Peter could not stand, well might they expect to fall: The Devil had already been busie with Luke 22.32 Cephas; should Satan sift them Luke 22.31. as wheat too; they, alas, would soon appear but Mat. 3.12 Jer. 23.28 chaffe. Fear whispered unto them, what dastards (for ought any courage they had) they would make of themselves: Guilt, shame, unmanlinesse, were Mark 14.50 John 13.28 18.8. already at their heels: That a fourth circumstance wherefore our Saviour here useth this supporting Instruction, As ye believe in God, believe also in me.

In the next place, 5 Occasion. if the young Prophets sought so unreasonably after 2 Kings 2.17 the late Head of their Colledge; loth, very loth might these Disciples be, to think of part­ing with Gorran. Tirinus. Mal­donat. Janse­nius in locum. their dear Lord and Master: As yet, they walked more by sight, then by faith: although they knew Christ as John 6.69 a Son of God, they knew him after the Mat. 16.22 flesh too: He had affectionately John 15.16 ga­thered them under his Mat. 23.37 wings, and it was warm John 14.20 being there: A Master so meek, so mercifull, so tender-hearted, so endearing, so communicative, so infinitely knowing, so mi­raculously [Page 236]Powerfull; Wo Mat. 16.22 John 14.5. were it with them, should they part with such a Tea­cher! No living for them, but, at the Son of Gods Mat. 6.68. Acts 20.38 ell-bowe: Now to hear this their dear Lord talk thus of leaving of them, of going away, of going away they could not John 13.33, 36 14.5.8. imagine whether; This a fifth grief of mind; if the Bridegroom was Mat. 9.15 upon going, the children of the Bride-chamber could not Gen. 42.36 chuse but mourn: they had no pa­tience (they) to hear of Jesus Christs depar­ture; This I reckon a fifth Argument why they were solaced: Believe in God, believe also in me.

Again, 6 Occasion. The hour was now almost John 13.1 Matth. 26.2 come, wherein the Son of Man must be crucifi­ed: A long time had been John 16.21. Mark 9.31 spent in preparing these Apostles for this tryal; It had been, as warily, as frequently hinted unto them, that Christ should suffer many things in Je­rusalem, and should after that, suffer death it self: Wherefore, as John 16.33 anon he animateth them. Be of good chear ( in the world ye shall find trouble, but, be of good chear,) so he now comforteth them, Let not your heart be trou­bled: quasi, B [...]da, Au­gust. &c. in locum. ye are already startled at late events; but, worse evils are yet to come: if malice be hot Luke 23.31 against a green tree, it will be set on fire against the dry branches: You my servants will be more Mat. 10.24 John 15.20. de­spitefully persecuted then (am I) your Ma­ster: whosoever killeth you, will Mat. 16.2. think he [Page 237]doth his God good service; but, even then when my sufferings shall portend yours, Let not your heart be troubled, neither be ye Mat. 14.27. dismayed; but, believe in God, believe also in me.

Lastly, 7 When ye shall take more thought for me then for your selves; Occasion. When ye shall Rupertus in locum, ut & G otius. see me delivered up into the hand of Mat. 26.45 sinners, viz. of inveterate, and most implacable Adversaries: when ye shall see me numbred among Transgressours, condemn­ed Luke 23.4, 14 contrary to Law; when ye shall see me nailed John 20.25 to the Crosse; lifted up John 3.14 upon the Crosse, and by Acts 2.23 unjust hands Phil. 2 8 crucified, crucified even unto death; to a death as Heb. 12.2 reproachful as languishing, as languishing as painfull, then weep Luke 23.28 not for me, then let not your heart be trou­bled, no not for my sake; but, let this be your refuge, Believe in God, believe also in me.

Thus, from the seven-fold coherence of these words; from their foregoing and fol­lowing Context, very evident it is, that, our greatest 1 John 5.4 comfort against our greatest dis­comforts; is, faith, Faith rolleth away every stone which presseth heavily upon us; to be­lieve in God, to believe in Christ, this is life, life more abundant.

Object. If it be so, why am I thus? Object. If Faith hath a power so soveraign to expell all [Page 238]troubles, why? yea, why are believing hearts so often troubled?

Answ. 1. Answ. 1. They are troubled on every side, but 2 Cor. 4.8 not distressed; perplexed they are, but not altogether without help; cast down, but not forsaken.

Answ. 2. Answ. 2. All men have not faith; Many Professors there are, but, few believers, I wiss: The faith of most Christians is a faith of their own forging, not this spirit 2 Cor. 4.11, 13 of faith here in my Text, viz. That which guardeth every blow from off the heart, must be a 1 Thes. 5.8 breast-plate of faith and love, and of this breast-plate, the generality of Believers, (for Believers they seem unto others, and Believers they seem unto themselves) I say, of this breast-plate of Salvation the genera­lity of Believers are utterly frustrated; [...],

[...], Most true is that of Saint Augustine, It seemeth good, saith St. Augu­stin. de Civitate dei. lib. 1. cap. 7. he, It seemeth good unto the Almighty Providence, to prepare such Blisse in the world to come, as the just only shall enjoy, and not the unjust; and such torments, as the unjust only shall feel, and not the just: but, as for things temporal, these the divine providence distributeth both to the just, and unjust; Mat. 5.45. viz. that temporal blessings may not be too vehemently desired: loe, even the wicked are sometimes happy in this world: again, that worldly evils may not be too much avoyded, e­ven, [Page 239]the dearest of Gods children are sometimes afflicted in this world. Beloved, hence, hence it is, that Eccl. 9.2 All things come alike to all; that, both adversity and prosperity seem promiscuously common to him that ibid. sa­crificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not; to the clean, and to the unclean; to the righteous, and to the wicked: In the mean while, as I have already viz. from page 57. for­wards. argued at large; Look how much unbelief reigneth in the heart, so much the heart is troubled.

I say, Whether one be prosperous in his sinfulnesse, like 1 King. 12 Jeroboam; Or, whe­ther the more he trespasse, the more he be di­stressed, like 2 Chron. 28.22 Ahaz; Or, whether he do that which is right, but not with a perfect heart, like 2 Chron. 25.2. Amaziah; Or, whether, though he end in the Spirit, he begins in the flesh, like 2 Chron. 33.12. Manasseh; still, still the heart, while a heart of unbelief, must neces­sarily be troubled.

First, View sinners who are not Psal. 73.5 in trouble like other men, sinners who are compussed about with pride Psal. 73.6. as with a Chain, who Psal. 73.8. speak loftily, and set Psal. 73.9. their mouth against the Heavens: These Asses are thus pampered with provender, that they may bear such burdens Deut. 6.10, 11 7.22. 1 Kings 9 11 Esay 45.14 Prov. 21.18 compaced with Esay 43.3. as might possibly cumber and divert the Church in her pilgrimage; While sound Believers spend their time and thoughts upon things [Page 240]spiritual, these Unbelievers (though no thanks to them, for they Deut. 10.7 mean not so) drudge for their service in the affairs of this World; just, as Indians dig Gold, and Christians traffique with it: I say, noto­rious sinners are permitted to wax fat, and well-liking, that they may be like Josh 9 27 [...]s [...]y 49.22, 23 2 Chro. 36.22 Ezra 1.7, 8 Esay 44 28 45.1. hew­ers of wood, and drawers of water for the Lords Congregation; Or, it may be, God suffereth some of them to prosper that they may be the Ezek. 19.18, 19 38.11, 12, 5.30 4, 5. overthrow of others, as Judges reprive one malefactour that he may be the Executio­ner of his fellows; Or, God suffereth them to slourish, and branch forth, that he may use them as Esay 10.5 Psalm 17.13 Judges 2.22. Rods for the correction of his Children; Or, as Tryals Esay 3.1. Phil. 2.15 to let the world see that the prosperity of evil-doers, cannot allure Gods servants unto wickednesse: Neverthelesse, while these prosper in the world, settle upon the lees, are at ease in Zion, dwell carelesly, and blesse themselves in their abundance, while they have more then heart can wish, (poor fools!) their present pro­sperity Pro. 1.32 Eccles. 8.11 threatneth their eternal de­struction: Let them ask Exod. 5.2 Prov. 30.9 who is the Lord that we should obey him? Let them say Zeph. 1.12 The Lord will do neither good or evil. Psalm 73.11 How doth God know? is there know­ledge in the most High? Lo, God hideth his face to see Deut. 32.20 Jerem. 7.19 what their end will be; to see, what falshood they 2 Sam. 18.32 will work against their own life; Let them alone saith [Page 241] Hos. 4.7 1 Matth. 15.14 13.14. God, I will not reprove them, nor set before them the evils which they do, let them fill up the full measure of their iniquities, let them treasure up wrath against the day of my wrath; Beloved, the more these glory in their vanities, the more at the great and last day, will God exalt his Severity, his Wrath, and his Justice Pro. 16.4 Rom. 9.22.17 2 Pet. 2.9 upon them: Therefore, since they had rather be 2 Tim. 2.26 captives to Satan, then made free John 8.32, 36 Rom. 6.18, 22 8.2. 1 Cor. 7.22 by Gods Spirit, let them glory in their choyce at Doomes-Day; when Satan shall accuse them, God will Psal. 2.4 37.13.59.8. Prov. 1.26. laugh at them: Since they had rather be bond-slaves to the Prince of darknesse, then Heires to the Father of Lights, let them have their bellies full of pleasure; God can Psa. 50.8, 12, 13, 22 Job 22.2, 3 Tir. 3.5 Ephes. 2.9 Job 35.6, 7 live with­out their service, or good affection: Serve him they do and Isa. 66.2 60.12.43.13.44.24. Ephes. 1.11 Exod. 18.11 Psalm 72.11 1 Chro. 29.14 Nehem. 9.6 Prov. 16.4 Psalm 135.6 Rom. 11.36 shall, but against their wills; God will not be beholding to them for their obedience; nay, he will not honour them so much as to deigne to Esay 1.5 Hos. 4.14 Esay 57.17 punish them here; they shall not have the the Hos. 4.17 Heb. 12.6, 7 favour to be scourged; yea, they are not worth a whistling after; they forsake, forget, despise, and neglect God, and God hath as 1 Sam. 2.30 light an esteem for them; he doth, but, will not, see them; he leaveth them to their own presumptions in a Glo­rious Neglect. Notwithstanding, they are rendred altogether inexcusable; for God meeteth them in their own Hos. 8.11 folly; [Page 242]a whelp of Lilly they request, and a whelp of Lilly is given them; They desire no other portion then in this life, and in this life their Psalm 17.14 portion they shall have: God oweth them no such patience, no such Rom. 2.4 good­nesse; yet, let them partake of either; let the Church see whether Gods long-suffer­ing will indeed lead the world to Repentance, and make men wise for their latter end; They can have no pretence that God is Matth. 25.24 Zeph. 3.5 a hard Master, for he is before-hand with them in his wages; all Esay 66.2 Rom. 11.36 Acts 17.28 that they are, or have, they receive from him, and from him only: They cannot say, but that a Lord who is is so liberal unto them while they continue Mat. 5.45 Zeph. 3.5, 17 Psalm 31.19 Acts 14.17 Psalm 132.15.16 enemies, and rebellious, might prove a favourable Benefactour unto them, would they once undertake his Ser­vice: God inviteth them from earth to Hea­ven by his bounty: Surely, He who 1 Tim. 5.17 Psalm 72.6 Deut. 8.18 Psalm 52.9 Joel 2.23 compared with Deut 32.2 can afford such abundance of all outward bles­sings unto these Sons of Belial, hath unsearch­able Riches in store for his adopted children: Yea, God draweth these prosperous sinners with the cords of a man, he would (if they would themselves) overcome them with Psalm 73.12 Rom 2.4 Esay 55.10 kindnesse, he would by temporal mercies John 1. [...] 50 Jerem. 5.24 encourage them to taste of spiritual; now, if Jesurum Deut. 32.15 therefore kick be­cause he waxeth fat; if he scorn Psalm 49.6 62.10.52.7 Hea­ven, because he hath the world at will; if he disclaim Job 33.4 12.10. Acts 17.28 the breath of the Al­mighty, [Page 243]because by the help of the Almigh­ty he lives, breaths, and hath his very being; if the more good God giveth him, the more Phil. 3.19 Psalm 62.10, 11 ungodly he maketh himself; is it possible, that this wretch should have no trouble of heart? I tell you, it is Eccles. 1.14 impossible: Since nothing Psalm 16.2 compared with Psalm 62.5, 6, 7 can sa­tisfie the heart of man under that God who made mans heart, it is impossible, that, any heart which despiseth God Job 22.21 Esay 48.22 compared with Rom. 8.9. and with Gen. 17.1 can rest satis­fied: A prosperous sinner hath Psalm 73.7 all that heart can wish; true, but, the trouble of his heart is, his heart is Psalm 14.3 2 Tim. 3.4 Rom. 1.31 Col. 3.5 Gal. 5.24 a meer slave to his own unruly passions; He liveth at Zech. 1.15 Amos 6.1 ease (you will say) yea, but he Jer. 9.5 wearieth himself to work wicked­nesse: There is no end of his Riches; true, but either his Crescit a­mor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia cresci [...]. covetous mind abideth unsatiable, or else his prodigal soul knoweth not how to Phil. 4.12 abound; No marvail then, if the heart of prosperous sinners be trou­bled; for their very prosperity Pro. 1.32 is their destraction; give Alexander more worlds to conquer, or he Aestnat infae'ix augusto limine mundi. will weep (poor soul!) The rich, God sendeth Isa. 29.8 em­pty away: Prosperous sinners Jam. 4.2 lust and have not; they have, and yet they lust: They are just like Pro. 2.15 compared with Job 5.13, and with Pro. 21.8 16.27. our children in coats, then, most froward, then most unquiet, when least under tuition: Give a Child his self-will, and the whole house is too little to hold him; just so, let an ungodly wretch [Page 244]blesse himself in the jollity of his ignorance, in the madnesse of his Riot, in the beastlinesse of a carnal life, or in the pomp and vanity of a sinful world, and he turneth every whit as 1 Cor. 11.7, 14 monstrous as the peri-wiggs of hair which many Ruffians now adayes affect to trouble their heads, and hide their shoulders with. Foolish creature, he is troublesome to Vides convivium pec­catoris; inter­roga ejus consci­entiam; Nonne gravius omnibus foetet sepul­chris? Intueris laetitiam ejus, & salubritatem miraris corpo­ris, filiorum at­que opum abun­dantiam: in­trospice ulcera & vibices ani­mae ejus. Am­bros. offic. l. 1. c. 12. himself; so phantastical, that what apish ap­parel to shackle himself with, he consulteth his Taylors folly; so luxurious, that of what Dish to eat, of what Wine to quaffe, nei­ther his gluttony, nor his drunkennesse can re­solve him: Passe time he would, but can­not sleep at night till he hath determined what needlesse sport shall rob him of the morrow; Mind him of his wealth, and un­lesse he may insult, oppresse, covet, or fool away, as well his Revenues, as his health, Reputation and Time, he is no body (as he Si dicam jucunditas; in­cipit homini oc­currere talis ju­cundil as qualem solet habere in poculis, in pran­diis, in avaritiâ, in honoribus sae­culi. Extol'un­tur enim homi­nes, & laetitiâ quâdam insani­unt: sed non est gaudere im­piis, dicit Domi­nus. Augustin. thinketh.) To conclude, well may the heart of a prosperous sinner be troubled, since Pride swelleth and paineth him; Idlenesse distracteth & wearieth him; Worldlymindednesse cloyeth and choaketh him; alas, he is sick of him­self; his heart is troubled meerly for want of troubles; and y etlet him know, though all the flames of Hell heat that iron hot 2 Tim. 4.2 wherwith he seareth his shipwracked conscience, though his conscience wax so Rom. 2.15 unnatural that it neglect to accuse for particular sins; yet, in the general, his heart 1 John 3.20 condemneth [Page 245]him; he hath within himself the sentence of death eternal; no favour he deserveth, and none he expecteth; I say, the expectation of the wicked is Pro. 11.23 wrath, wrath to come; and, even in this sense, his heart is troubled; I say, as the Spirit of God witnesseth Rom. 8.16 2 Cor. 1.22 5.5. unto the Believer that he is Ephes. 4.30 sealed unto the day of Redemption; so the Spirit of wickednesse witnesseth unto him who doeth despite unto the Spirit of Grace, that he hath Jer. 7.19 John 3.18.36 Heb. 10.27 rejected God unto his own ever­lasting destruction.

Secondly, If no sin, saith St. Augu­stin. de Civitate dei, lib. 1. cap. 7. St. Augustine, If no sin were openly punished in this world, the Divine Justice would not be believed. Beloved, this is one reason why the same God, who passeth by some fool­hardy Unbelievers with a Jer. 2.19 severe neg­lect, maketh other Unbelievers daily Ezek. 30.16 examples of his displeasure: As the Almighty fatteth some Bulls of Basan against his last Zeph. 3.8 slaughter: As, by way of stratagem, the Lord of Hosts 1 Kings 22.22 1 Pet. 2.9 permitteth some Rebells to march Psalm 73.4, 5 securely over the very pit of Hell it self ere ever he set fire unto his Psalm 9.17. train of Gun-powder; As the indignation of the provoked God doth, in Hos. 4.17 Matth. 15.14 mere wrath, forbear till Doomes-day before he punish some; so he walketh as contrary unto others as Levit. 26.23, 24 40.41. Esay 28.19 they walk contrary unto him. He giveth them to [Page 246]understand, that every Creature is ready to avenge their Creatours quarrel against them, if he once speak the word: If God saith, Num. 32.23 Surely your iniquities shall find you out, full soon shall the iniquities of their heels Psalm 49.5 overtake them: All the worldly wisdome sinners upon earth have, shall not Deut. 29.19, 30, 31 out-wit Gods all-seeing Justice: and, if God so please, the world shall Ezek. 5.8 be made to know it. If God see cause to Pro. 13.11 Psalm 33.10 punish such a person with scarcity, in vain shall the De­frauder, Oppressour, or Thief heap up unjust gains; If God cast but half Deut. 28.20 an eye upon his Babel, in vain doth the Worldling build high comforts upon his sandy Foundation: If God Esay 10.26 1 Sam. 26.19 1 Kings 11.14, 23 compared with Prov. 16.7 stir up the Spirit of his Prince, of his Kinred, of his Family, of his truest Friends against him, in vain doth the man-pleaser trust in the arm of flesh: No marvail then, if the recompence of vanity be vexation of spirit; no wonder, if they that sow the wind, reap the whirlewind; if they who provoke God, provoke him Jer. 25.7 to their own hurt: Every affliction which exer­ciseth a gracious Soul is grievous for the present, how much more judgement for sin, as judgement? If God Levit. 26.19 break the pride of mans power, man shall soon Levit. 26.39. pine away in his iniquity: If when sinners turn from the Lord, the Lord will not Num. 14.43 be with them; the sound of a shaken leaf shall Lev. 26.36 [Page 247]chase them: To the impenitent sinner God can, if it suit with his glory, make eve­ry expected Refuge pricks in the eyes, and thorns in the side: He can, so often as pleaseth, both Levit. 26.16 appoint terrour, and cause sorrow: Foolish persons are plagued Psalm 107.17 by reason of their offences. Now, if God will by his temporal judgements Ezek. 38.23 magnifie himself, and sanctifie himself, that he may be Ezek. 39.23 known in the eyes of the Na­tions, there is nothing more natural then that he who suffereth for his sins should finde Psalm 39.11 trouble of heart: Let his heart be troubled.

Thirdly, Who so doth what is Right, but not with an upright mind, hath a mind to be troubled: If Machiavel hath the po­licy to attain not vertue it self, but the ap­pearance of vertue, I rather pity thed envy him; fool that he is, while he fancieth the exercise of Vertue burdensom, but the credit of it beneficial, he is a contradiction unto him­self; Pusillanimity Omnis com­positio indigentiae cujusdam vide­tur esse parti­ceps. not discretion drave him upon these shifts: Where the heart is divided, it is Hos. 10.2 forthwith found faulty even unto it self: Reason tel­leth us, that, in one and the same bosome a Psal. 12.2 heart and a heart can never agree together: if the double-minded man be un­stable James 1.8 in all his wayes, it is impos­sible his thoughts should be stablished: He [Page 248]hath no 2 Pet. 3.17 stedfastnesse of his own, and must therefore expect to continue unsetled: Besides, The Hypocrites attempt is, of all undertakings, the most irksome; The beha­viour of other persons, is, — Magìs ingenuè Peribo­nius like their Apparel, suitable and habitual; but, this mans carriage, is, like that of a Suasit jam olim Valla by­pocritam Latinè reddendum esse histrionem. Sculcet. in Matth. 6.5 Stage-player, therefore forced because mi­mical. Again, He can never enjoy his free­dome, who walketh in a disguise; for while he so walketh, he ever and anon feareth to be discovered; and moreover, most equal it is, that he should have vexation enough and enough, who had rather please Gal. 1.10 man, then God: Such a man, his Conscience Sêque u­num clamet can­sámque Caput­que malorum. 1 John 3.20 accuseth him, because he wittingly seem­eth, what he is not; and again, the same conscience condemneth him, because he seem­eth not, what he is. Once more; Whoso would bear the world in hand, that he hateth what he vehemently loveth, and that he loveth what he vehemently hateth, may well complain of trouble of heart, for he is his own Tormentor. Knowledge Pro. 14.6 is easie to him that understandeth; and unto him who, like his God, affecteth plain-dealing and faithfulnesse, sincerity is pleasant; but oh, the Ʋnquothnesse of an hypocritical con­versation! To forbear sin, not out of con­science, but, out of craft; to perform duties, not out of obedience, but, out of subtilty; to force Invitâ Minervâ; for—ignoti nulla cu­pido. ones self upon mock-reading, [Page 249] mock-hearing, mock-praying, mock-praising, &c. I say, to be religious meerly for profit, or ostentation; to walk [...]. Arist. Echic. (as it were) spiritually on a carnal accompt; to professe a form of that godlinesse, which the Soul natu­rally abhorreth; to boast of heaven, and dread hell; to pretend a love toward God, and to To him that would not depart from iniquity, the name of Christ must needs be terrible: nor can he who serveth divers lusts, serve God in sincerity, and with hopes of acceptance. wish (in the mean while) that there were no God; these, these are servi­tudes which the Devil himself was never sub­jected unto! Hell is ignorant of these torments! The Hypocrite is so very a fool, that he think­eth to out-wit the only wise God. I con­clude therefore, that until he Ut dome­tur homo, Deus quaeratur. Aug. Tom. 10. Serm. 4. de verbis Domini. at length convince his understanding, that God is infinitely wiser then He, it can be no mar­vail if his pragmatical heart be troubled.

Lastly, Sometimes the wise and gracious God doth Esay 1.5 Jer. 10.24 humble, soften, and prepare [at least, he would humble, soften, and pre­pare] a soul for grace, by giving unto it a sorrow of heart first; whether [...]. Plato. the person were formerly as prosperous as pro­phane, or as unprosperous as hypocritical. Ma­nasses 2 Kings 21.6 2 Chron. 33.12, 13, 19 compared with the prayer of Manasses. was stormed from a spirit of divination unto a spirit of bondage, from a spirit of bondage unto a spirit of liberty; Thus, if the heart of unbelief be not in justice trou­bled, that trouble may Rom. 9.17, 22 fit it for de­struction; it is in mercy troubled, that, troubles may fit it for conversion. What [Page 250]our Lord doth, that we know not now, but here­after John 13.7 we shall know; He who hath mercy upon whom he will, and Rom. 9.18 hardneth whom he will, weigheth 1 Sam 2.3 Quem locum, de divin's cogita­tionibus à propo­sito nunquam deficientibus, intelligant Th [...]odor. Sym­mach. Vatabl. Cajdan, Pagnin. Fraa. de Men. doza. actions: He, at this present, provideth for the future; storeth up sometimes vengeance, sometimes mercies: decreeth that before all Worlds, which either his severity or his loving kind­nesse determineth to accomplish in Acts 2.23 dayes yet to come. Sirs, is any thing Gen 18.14 too hard for God? Such, yea such is the un­searchable goodnesse of the most High, that the self-same prosperities, the self-same ad­versities which formerly hardened, may Hoc enim est proprium Dei­poteatis ac veri, inexorata bene­sicia praebere. Amobius ad­vers. Gentes, lib. 3. henceforward affect, and melt. Chyrurgeans first purge the body, and that done salve the lanced Ulcer: Before I was afflicted, I Psalm 119.67 went astray. If thou Lord sayest A­MEN, when thy judgements are in the earth, the Isa. 26 9 Inhabitants of the world learn Righte­ousnesse: Where thou ordainest peace, there Eccl. 7 3 by the sadnesse of the countenance the heart is made better: By providence, high winds blow up 1 Cor. 11.32. seasonable rains, and waters of affliction soften Hos. 5, 15.10.12 fallow grounds. Whirl-winds, Earthquakes, and fire (these) these may be the immediate Trumpeters 1 Kings 19.12 of a small still voyce. If mighty rushings a­stonish; anon, may follow a Acts 2 2, 4 ma­nifestation of the holy Ghost: Jonah had cause to blesse God, that ever the Seas were Jonah 4 so unquiet; and, before the Law came, came [Page 251] Exod. 19.16 Thunder. True, vexation of Spirit doth Pro. 1.26 Psalm 107.17 in no wise presage grace; a forerunner of it, it Pro. 119.71 may be: First, that which is natural, afterward that which is 2 Cor. 15.46. spiritual: Where worldly sorrow wor­keth death, there 2 Cor. 7.10 godly sorrow may work repentance unto salvation: Pinch a man soundly in this sleep, it is a marvail if he Psalm 50.15 awaken not from his hypocrisies unto Righteousnesse: Would we understand it, the language of every trouble doth most plain­ly tell us, that, This is the Compare 1 Thes. 4.3 with Prov. 3.11.12 Lament. 3.33 Hos. 11.10 Gal. 6.8 1 Pet. 5.10, & 2 Cor. 9.8 will of God, even our Sanctification: Ah, my Belo­ved, instead of quarrelling at the trouble of your hearts, examine Compare 13.5 your selves whether ye be in the faith: Know, one main cause why multitudes who snatch up a form of godlinesse, have no victory at all over their troubles, is, They have Psalm 42.5 no trust in God, no trust in Christ; a dead faith Such as Mr. Eaton de­scribeth. they swallow down; a Such as Mr. Baxter requireth. See also his Saints Rest. Part. 3. Cap. 3. Sect. 2. lively faith they never yet obtained. Sorry, sorry I am to pronounce it, Of them who 2 Tim. 2.19. name the Name of Christ, exceeding few de­part Acts 26.18 [...]. Damascen. from themselves to Him; They are (most of them) saplesse branches, Christ­lesse Christians; nor is it any marvail at all, if every one who accepteth seeming faith in­stead of saving faith, gain no victory at all o­ver the troubles of his heart.

Answ. 3. Answ. 3. As seeming faith gaineth no vi­ctory over real troubles, so true faith is then only Esay 64.7 Quid penna quae caret usu? prevalent when stirred up, and exercised: Faith must 2 Tim. 4.7 fight a good fight, if it will be victorious: Be Sampson ne­ver so stout, eft-soon shall the Philistims over­match him, if he betray his strength: David was strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might, and yet even Davids soul was dis­quieted within him until he Psalm 42.5 See Dr. Sibs Souls Conflict. Mr. Scudders Christian daily Walk, and Mr. Symonds his Case, and Cure of a deserted Soul. Mr. Youngs Vi­ctory of Pati­ence, and Joy in tribulation, by Phinees Flet­cher. renewed his trust in God. These Disciples in my Text be­lieved; neverthelesse, because they did not, as David did, encourage themselves in the Lord their God, you see how their heart was trou­bled: Had they foreseen the Mansions in my Fathert House; had they believed in Jesus Christ as in their mighty Redeemer; had they believed in God, as their Psal. 46.1 present help, they had, in all their troubles been more then Conquerers: A good sure friend is a bet­ter help at a pinch, then Psal. 62.1, 5 Francis L. Ve­rulam all the stra­tagems and policies of a mans own wit. Your half-faced Christians lean upon Honor, Riches, Greatnesse, Friends, &c. as if these could succour them against distresses; but, it is bet­ter to Psalm 52.7 118.8, 9 Prov 10.15 14.26 Jerem. 9.24 17.5 trust in the Lord, then to put con­fidence in all these together: Many were the Titles of the Emperour, but this one Title Franc. L. Verulam. Psalm 34.2 King of France, distinctly answered un­to all them and more; saving faith alone af­fordeth more and more solid comforts a­gainst [Page 253]all sorts of troubles at once, then all the advantages of this world can be able to supply against any one trouble: Jehovah Judg. 6.24 Shallom: a faith See Triumph of faith, by Tho. Goodwin, and Capels Tempta­tions. Luke 12.15 springing from Christ, and ascending to Christ, overcometh all temp­tations, whether darted upon us by Satan, or heaped upon us from our own ignorances, sloath and corruptions; or, brought upon us more im­mediatly from the good Hand of our God. Brethren, a mans life consisteth Omnia cum seipso con­tulit Deus, & oma [...]a cum eo perdit avarus. Beda Exhort. 3.7. not in the things which he possesseth, but See None but Christ, by Mr. Wall. in the life of faith. Dearly Beloved and long­ed for, my Joy, and Crown; would ye find comfort? would you find strong consolation? Loe ye here: Taste and see: Sirs, here is life, life more abundant: O all-sufficienr God, O God and Father of Jesus Christ our Lord, In the multitude of my thought within me thy Psalm 94.19 comforts delight my Soul: I find here Comfort for the most desperate Caitiffe, and comfort for the broken Spirit: Comfort (I say) for the heart of unbelief; but, for the sound Believer, the Life of Comfort. 3

First, Comfort even for the heart of unbelief. Of Com­fort.

He that believeth not, 1 Even for Un­believers, viz. against their Unbelief. is John 3.18 condemned already, because he hath not believed in the Name of the only begotten Son of God: yea, but [as desperate a sinner as thou art] this is thy comfort, that, the very circumstances of this one Text alone, mind thee, invite thee, [Page 254]nay urge and constrain thee to believe in Jesus Christ as in Esay 55.7, 8, 9 Ezek. 18.21, 22 a Mediatour, ready to seek and save even thy lost Soul. Here are four circumstances, within the compasse of my Text, which do, in Christ his stead, beseech thee to be reconciled unto Him.

1 Circumstance. 1 The main occasion of all these troubles, Circumstance. which thou seest thus tumbling in here upon these Disciples, viz. Jesus Christs John 13.1 being made an offering for sin: His hour was come: and it was Mat. 16.21 compared with John 13.21, and 14.1 against the sad sight of his ineffable sufferings, that He here engageth his Disciples, Let not your heart be troubled. Sinner, Bethink thy self: Jesus Christ his sufferings 1 John 22 are thy par­don. Come unto him, thou that art heavy la­den Mar. 11.28 Christ will ease thee: Hate sin, that Christ Act. 26.18 may pardon it: Did the Lord Christ suffer the death of his body, and the fierce wrath of his own Father, all to keep thee from Hell, and wilt thou again pawn thy Soul unto the Devil 1 Pet. 5.1 for some tri­fling sin? Are fire and brimstone Matth. 25.30 Jude 15. Esay 30.33 2.19. and everlasting darknesse such flea-bitings? Are Peace and Glory and Rev. 21.7 everlasting Joy so contemptible, that, whatsoever the Son of God hath suffered, should not at all concern thy soul? Cast off thy Dan 4.27 Esay 30.22 sins, thine unpro­fitable sins: for, for Thee Christ dyed; Thy, Thy Soul, the Mercifull Jesus would pardon! Thirst, Dan 55.1 Revel. 22.17 thirst after Righteousnesse; [Page 255]that Christ may impute it: Jesus Christ hath Isa. 53.4 born thine iniquities; and wilt thou pluck them from off His shoulders, to (a­gain) place them upon thine own? Oh, ra­ther, set thy face toward Heaven; and look, look up, upon Zech. 12 10 Him, whom Thou hast pier­ced: Let Christ but see once Esay 53.11 of the travel of his Soul, and He shall be satisfied, and thou too. The Son of God dyed, and dyed to save thee from thy sins. That is one Inducement to force Foelix est periculum ad Deum consuge e. thine heart of un­belief, to seek the Lord while he may be found.

2. Circumstance. Although this was, 2 or was near upon, Circumstance. the same night wherein he was betrayed, from the beginning of Chap. 13. unto the end of Chap. 17. Christ taketh much thought, not for his dying self, but for his sinfull Disciples. Sinner, it will not repent him that He layed down his life for thy sake, if, where He hath layed it down, there, thou wouldest take it up: for thy preservation he is solicitous, for his own he was not.

3. A third Circumstance. 3 Three other E­vangelists, Circumstance. three other faithfull Pen-men Je­sus Christ had of his most holy Gospel; but, such a subject as this; This, the turning of his bowels, the unbosoming of his loving Kind­nesses! so choyce a portion of the Gospel. as is this, He peculiarly reserveth for his fittest Pen man! His bosome Evangelist, his beloved [Page 256]Disciple, his darling JOHN shall be the Author of this Evangelical Scripture; and (this) purposely, that, such a desperate Cai­tiffe, as thou hast been, may John 20.31 believe, and conceive hopes.

4 Circumstance. 4 The tender compassion of Christ Jesus over the present troubles of these Disciples hearts. Circumstance. Sinner, The heart which melteth to see a wound lanced, will never have the power to see a Sword ripping up thine en­trails: What troubles these Disciples here met with, were but only the troubles of this world; yet (see here) the swooning of Christs bowels! (Tell me) Would not Jesus Christ endure, that these should perplex their hearts; and will he take any pleasure in the eter­nal torments of thy lost Soul? (Believe it) the merciful Jesus doth not willingly afflict. To, be gracious he waiteth; at thy death he aimeth not. Thy Spirit had long since failed be­fore him, had not He forborn to strike; I tell thee, Thy case, thy state of unbelief, is so desperate, that, God deferreth his just anger unto the very last minute! He knoweth, should­est Thou to Hell once, thou art (then) a lost man for ever: After death, no redemption. Thy sins are so great, that Christ would (if possible) forgive them; although thou ima­ginest not so. He would, if thou wouldest assent, heal all thy back-slidings, lest other­wise thy Soul, thy wretched Soul, should, unto [Page 257]all eternity be tormented, miserably tormented in Hell, in the nethermost Hell. If the Disci­ples afflictions move Christ unto compassion, know, the vengeance due unto thy sins pier­ceth his heart; Shouldest thou to Goale once, thou wouldest be sure to be condemned and executed; wherefore, ere ever thou art questioned for thy life, Thy Jesus would pro­cure for thee the Kings pardon: nay, He hath procured it, and willeth thee to accept it upon the Kings terms. Sinner, if thou hast grace to believe any one of these Cir­cumstances, these Circumstances will be unto thee Life from the dead.

Secondly, 2 Life of comfort for Believers. For Be­lievers.

First, 1 against all worldly distresses, Against world­ly distresses. viz. Al­though the afflictions of the Righteous are Psalm 34.19 many, yet 1 Pet. 4.12 think not that strange. True, [as A Child of God in the anguish of her spirit Mr. G. C. in his Epistle before his Ser­mon at the Funerals of Mrs. A. Childe of Northwick Worcestershire. replyed unto her Mi­nister] A sharp Visitation seemeth to signifie displeasure: but, Let not your heart be trou­bled; For

  • First, The very same afftictions are
    Pet. 51 9
    accomplished in your Brethren: No temptation can take you but such as is
    1 Cor. 10.13 Bonus quicquid accidit ei, aequo animo feret. Sen. Epist. 7.
    common un­to men, nay, unto Saints. Art thou afflict­ed? [Page 258] Answ. So were Christs chosen Dis­ciples: yea, so. was Jesus Christ Himself, even in the compassions of this very Text! His heart was troubled, then, when he said, Let not your heart be troubled; I say,
  • Secondly: So kind a Master, so loving a Brother is Jesus Christ, that he is
    Heb. 4.15
    touched with a sense of our infirmities. Who is afflicted, and he
    2 Cor. 11.29
    burneth not? I say, In all thine afflictions thy dearest Bride­groom is
    Esay 63.9
    afflicted with thee: He, in this Text, forgat his own sufferings (al­though so near at hand!) that he might
    Dr. Sibs Sermon on John 14.1
    comfort his Disciples in these their troubles.
  • Thirdly, The same Redeemer who bring­eth the trouble, layeth this command, Let not your heart be troubled: Be ye sure now, He who
    John 14.1 Esay 54.5, 7, 8 40.1, 2 Jerem. 31.20 Hos. 11.8, 9
    will not give way that thy heart should be any whit troubled at all, will, in due time, remove what He Himself dis-li­keth. If thy Plaister
    Rom. 8.28 Phil. 3.21
    hurt, it shall be taken off, and that quickly: Or ever he find out a temptation for thee, he will out a way for thy
    1 Cor. 10.13
    temptations escape, ra­ther then thy heart should be over-much troubled. What thou canst not
    Heb. 7.25 Matth. 11.30 12.20
    well bear, shall never burden thy feeble shoul­ders.
  • [Page 259]Fourthly: Suppose thy distresse burden­some; I reckon that the sufferings of this
    Rom. 8.18
    present life are not worthy to be com­pared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. What, yea what, are these light affli­ctions which are but for a
    2 Cor. 4.17 [...]. Domum apud Pati [...]n ha­béo camque vòbis paratam, lo [...]è toculentissimam, amp [...]ssimam, bonis omnib [...] instra [...] ­ctissimam Jac. Capellus. Ostendit hoc nomine Apostolos Deo fi [...]ere debere quod in domo Patris sui variae sint paratae mansiones: A transsugis sumpta Metaphora, quibus magno solatio èst habere varia Asyla ad consugièndu, quae promittit Christus, sive praesen­tem vitam spectes, sive futuram. Zegerius.
    moment, if compared unto the [3] Mansions in my Fa­thers House.
  • Fifthly: Imagine these afflictions, I which for the present seen so grievous, were worthy to be compared unto the Joyes that are set before us: yet
    Deur. 4.29
    believe in God; God is
    Psal. 47.7
    King of all the earth; Again, I say, believe in God, Faithfull are the
    Prov. 27.6 3.11 Job 5.17 Heb. 12.6 Revel. 3.19
    wounds of a Friend. I know, O Lord, that thy Judgements are true, and that thou in [4] very faithfulnesse hast afflicted me.
  • Sixthly: Believe also in Christ: In Him thou mayest find peace: He
    John 14.29
    fore­telleth thee that he hath
    John 16.33
    overcome the world for thee: He hath
    John 13.15
    given thee an Example of
    Luke 21.29
    possessing thy Soul in patience: His peace he
    John 14.27
    giveth un­to thee; and what he giveth, that he
    ibid.
    [Page 260] leaveth with thee: He putteth that into thine eye which will make thee see the better; soweth that in thy
    Psalm 126.5 Heb. 12.11
    tears which will bring forth fruit to thine accompt, even the peaceable fruits of Righteousnesse. Once, Jesus Christ doth in thy sufferings give thee the
    Phil. 1.29.3.10. 2 Cor. 4.11
    Credit, the Reputation, the honour of having a fellowship in his sufferings.

A second Life of Comfort here is, 2 Against the death of our Friends. namely, Videbat eos commotos ante­cedentibus de suâ morte Ser­monibus, it áque eos erigit. Grotius in John 14.1. against the 2 Sam. 1.26 18.33. John 11.3.33 Phil. 2.27 Death of our Friends. Thou, who art a follower of God, art thou troubled on every side? So were these Dis­ciples: Art thou disappointed of worldly hopes? So were these Disciples: Is some dear Friend deceased? Loe, these Disciples were John 13.33 16.6 fain to part with their dearest Jesus. What it was to be bereaved of so good a Master, you have viz. p. 235. already seen; but This was not all: When Jesus had escaped death, was Luke 24.21 beyond all hopes, raised from the Grave; was, be­yond all hopes, restored unto them again, for his Disciples then again to lose Him, to lose Him whom Cant. 3.4 their Soul had found, Him who Revel. 1.18 was dead and is alive, and behold he liveth for evermore! This, this is much, very much! One would think, if at Christ his death his Disciples hearts were troubled, they would have been, at his Acts 1.6,11 ascension, troubled much more. Did I not say unto my Lord 2 Kings 4.28 Do not deceive [Page 261]me? If, when Christ dyed, all their hopes Luke 24.21 dyed with him; then much more, when he arose, their hopes Luke 33.34 Acts 1.11 revived also; Consider (now:) For Jesus, after that he had overcome death, to depart from his Disciples again, to depart from them now no more by a necessity of death, but, during health and life; to ascend from them Luke 24.9. just then when they Luke 24.6. ex­pected the issue of his Matth. 21.7, 8 riding in triumph, of his Matth. v. 9, 15 accumulated Hosan­na's; of his declaring, and owning of himself to be the Matth. 2.2 27.11. King of the Jewes, the long expected Matth. 21.15 Luke 2.11 Son of David; yea, the Matth. 3.17 17.5 Rom. 1.4 Son, the only Son of the great and only God; Loe ye, here, a tryal! yet (see!) when this dear, this potent friend; thus unexpectedly ascended, I say, when the most loving Jesus most unexpectedly departed, his Disciples which had formerly drooped, were now so far from being at all troubled, that they were Luke 24.52 filled with great joy. Consider, con­sider (my Beloved) When the God of all flesh taketh away from us our best, our near­est friends, he can [and if we trust in him] he will, leave a greater comfort John 14.16 16.17. be­hind them. 3

This for the death of others: Against our fear of death. Is now thlne own death thy [...]. Arist. terrour? I say, is the darknesse of the shadow of death thy dis­comfort? Fear thou Psal. 23.4 none evil: He [Page 262]who hath Joh. 16.8.5.4. taught thee to live, will Phil. 4.13 help thee to dye. Women bring forth in sorrow, but it is to their comfort; for their repeated pains in Child-bearing 1 Tim. 2.15 teach that fearful Sex how to overlook a lesser pain, namely, that of death. As when the Moon, so when the soul is in the change, she is then nearest unto the Psalm 84.11 Sun. When Christ came from Bozrah, his dyed Esay 63.1 Gar­ments drew the 1 Cor. 15.56 Fiducia Christia­norum, resurre­ctio mortuorum. Tertul. de car­nis resur. sting out of Death: and as of the flesh of Adders are made Antidotes against poyson, so of that sting is now made a Cordial for the deceasing Par­ty. The Grave seemeth to Prov. 30.16 Rom. 3.13 gape, like the red Sea; mean while it maketh way for our more speedy coming unto the promi­sed Rest. Christ was placed within the Grave, that we 2 Cor. 4.10 Col. 3.4 See Bishop Reynolds his Churches Tri­umph over Death. might step over it with ease: The Believer, now a dying, is onely passing from death to life; nay more, from the death of sin unto him who is John 14.6 1 John 3.2 Col. 3.3, 4 The Life. The Earth provideth a Rest for our Bodies; the Heavens contain a Rest so our souls: but, Jesus Christ will be a Rest unto them both. True, Death Rom. 5.12 passed upon all these Disciples: This John 21: 19 spake Christ, signi­fying by what death he should glorifie God, viz. Peter was to put off his earthly Tabernacle 2 Pet. 1.14 shortly: As for St. James, he was Acts 12.2 killed with the Sword: Great, very great, Gal. 2.9 Matth. 19.28 were these Apostles; but not­withstanding their greatnesse [as Psal. 82.7 [Page 263] Princes, so] THEY must dye like men: A Believers Comfort is Job 30.23 not that he shall not dye, but, that he shall not dye the everlasting death of common men. Of the be­loved Disciple himself the Lord Jesus never said John 21.23 he shall not dye; but Unto him he said John 14.2 In my Fathers House are ma­ny Mansions. The least child of God can now Revel. 1.18 fetch a stride quite over Hell. There is now but a step 1 Sam. 20.3 between us and Death, and 1 Thes. 4.14 1 Cor. 15.52 1 John 3.14 not a step between Death and Heaven: Death is swallowed up into 1 Cor. 15.54, 52 Victory, that is (as the phrase importeth) into Eternity. Could we not step beyond Death, the foresight of Death would sting us unto the very heart; but Jehovah Judges 6.24, Shallom: Faith vieweth every thing in the words of Jehovah, who giveth being unto every Promise. The mighty Jesus is ascend­ed; nor is it possible to Christus etsi solus resur­rexit, tamen non totus. Bernard. detain the John 6.39, 54, 56 11.25, 26 14.19, 20 17.23.24 redeemed from Esay 43.1 49.24 their Redeemer; a Christian from Christ his Lord; a member on earth from Esay 43.21 The Head in Heaven. Wherefore [unlesse thy heart be a heart of Ʋnbelief] Let not thy heart be trou­bled; Believe in God, believe also in Christ: Is thy desire toward thy Saviour, thy Savi­our reacheth forth his hand; It shall be unto thee no trouble at all to Rom. 7.24 compared with Job 19.27 passe from death, which of an old enemy is made a new Friend, unto life now, no more mortal, but everlasting. Is thy Matth. 25.6 24.44. midnight [Page 264]soul upon departure? Let her go forth to meet him whom her soul loveth; Behold her Bridegroom cometh: yea, rather is John 14.8 already gone, gone John 14.3 to prepare a place for thee; I say for thee: In my Fathers house are many Mansions; and because many one Ibid. for Thee, Verily, there remaineth, a [...]. Simili­tudo sumpta ab uno comitum qui in itinere praegressus ad diversorium, ibi caeteris cu­bicula assignat, efficitque ut venientibus parata sint. v. 3. [...] hic, ut c. 12.32. valet postquam. [...]. Continuatur similitudo: nam solent qui primi in diversorium venerunt, caeteris jam adventantibus obviam procedere, & eos inlroducere: idem quod Christus, Act. 1.11. red [...]s, effecturus erit. Grotius in Joan. 14.2, 3, 35. Heb. 4.9. See Mr. Baxter his Saints everlasting Rest. Rest for thy soul; into thy Fathers bo­some resign thy spirit.

4. 4 Thy greater trouble is, Against the corruption of our sinful Na­ture. not that thou shalt dye in the Lord, but, that thou dost live in the flesh: I say, not the shadow of death, but, the Rom. 7.13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23 body of sin dishear­reneth a gracious soul: Give me any death but the death of sin! To do evil is to Compare Isa. 59, 2. with Psalm 125.5 depart from God, and this is indeed a Compare Psal. 28.3 with Luke 13.27 sad departure; for this, Let your heart be troubled, provided your trouble be a sanctified trouble; such a sorrow shall be turned into joy, into a spiritual joy; inasmuch as, from this Gospel, you, who believe, may Isa. 66.11 such strong consolations. Thou broken and con­trite heart, as assuredly as thou mournest, thou Isa. v. 2.57.15. Luke 6.20, 21 shalt be comforted: Watch over thine Isa. 21.36. Psalm 18.23 own sin; Give thy self 1 Thess. 5.17 unto prayer, Be ever 2 Pet. 1.10 upon Duty, Exercise thy [Page 257]self unto 1 Tim. 4.7 godlinesse; Giving all 2 Pet. 1.5 3.18 diligence, strive to grow in grace and in the delightfull knowledge of Jesus Christ our Lord; so doing, Let not thy heart be dis­mayed: Know, Sin was a Videbat eos commo'os de antccedentibus de abnegatione sermonibus. Grotius in Joan. 14.1 chief trouble of these Disciples hearts: To for­sake Him, who hath loved and chosen us! To love our selves more then we do love him in whom the great God is so well-pleased! This, you will yield, is a very great defection; He Luke 9.23 Mark 8.38 that taketh not up His Crosse, his daily crosse, neither followeth Christ crucified into whatsoever perils this his crucified Lord shall conduct him (such a one) is un­worthy of so great, so good a Master; Who­so is ashamed of Jesus Christ, of him Jesus Christ hath just reason to be more (much more) ashamed! Meek he is, yet the wrath of this Lamb hath [as justly as] mer­cifully threatened, that, Whosoever denyeth Him before Matth. 10.33 2 Tim. 2.12 frail men here upon earth, him will He deny before his dread Father in heaven. In one word, Rev. 21.8 Hell is a por­tion for the fearfull; and fearfull were these Disciples; neverthelesse, so far was Christ Jesus from not forgiving them their trespas­ses, that he most compassionately preventeth them, Let not your heart be troubled. Where­fore, all ye, who Ezek. 6.9 20.43 36.31 loath your selves for your iniquities, loath your selves and them, more and more: Alas, no [...]. Toad is so ugly in mans sight, as mans venomous [Page 266]nature is in the holy eyes of the most pure God: A sinfull condition is an Psalm 51.5 Job 25.6 odious condition; wicked deeds are shamefull deeds; gracelesse practices are wretched practices; practices, better becoming the Devils who are accursed of God, then the Disciples who were blessed of the Lord; Mean while, Give God the glory, —Haec & alia adduxe­runt Gregorium ut clamaret, O Faelix culpa, quae talem me­ruit habere re­demptorem, Quae verba ego non facilè, di­cerem, siquidem in illâ causâ ni­hil video quod non sit miserum, & flebile. Pet. Martyr. ubi in­fra 27. His arm is not shortened that it cannot save; He can remove from us as well all our staines as all our guilt; He who delivered us from so great a death, could (had he seen cause so to do) have quite warded off the lesser wounds; The Lord Christ could have strengthened his Disci­ples every whit as much before his Ascensi­on, as, after his Ascension, he did; and (would he so please) He could, since A­dams fall, make us, every way as perfect, as before that fall of Adam, we were: yea, he is able to make us both as unspotted of sin, and as gloriously gracious in this present evil world, as we shall be in the next; This he is able to do; but he, according to His wis­dom seeth cause to the contrary; this, this alone may comfort us against our sinfull nature, that God, the infinite God is wise; His wisdome is a Believers comfort.

And yet, Why hast thou made us to err Esay 63.17 from thy wayes? Wretched men that we are, whence is it, that, the sanctifying Spirit [Page 267] Relictae quidem suat ani­mi vires & a­ctiones; verum destitutae suâ rectitudine; at­que idcirco pra­vae & corruptae. Pet. Martyr. Lo. Com. Classis secnad. cap. 1. sect. 25. leaveth in our vile hearts the remain­ders, the dregs, the seed, the spawn of all un­cleannesse and wickednesse soever? It was not, it could not be unknown unto the most holy Jesus, how that Peter would deny him, or, how that these other disciples would all of them forsake him: Fore-known unto Him it was, prevented by him it was not! Behold, O Lord our Redeemer; Thou hast dyed for sin, and yet sin abideth in us! Thou hast called us unto holinesse, and yet we have no inherent holinesse at all; alas, we continue above measure sinfull! Lord, if thou wilt, thou Luke 5.12 canst make us clean: Our seet thou hast washed; Why John 13.9 not also our hands, and our head? But Gen. 32.10 beggers must not be their own chusers: Oh, wherefore doth living man Lam. 3.39, 22 complain? What is dust and ashes, that any thought of his Jer. 18.6 Rom. 9.20 should at all re­ply against his King, and his God? Secret Deut. 29.29 causes (why, while we are in the flesh, sin dwelleth in us) belong unto Him; We may finde comfort from the reasons which he Rom. 15.4 hath revealed, whether in regard of himself, or in regard of us.

1. In regard of himself. The glory of all his Attributes.

1. While He, as he is God the Father, 1 Comfort. ta­keth occasion to reconcile his justice unto his mercy, &c. in creating light out of darknesse; [Page 260]good out of evil: order out of confusion; peace out of guilt; grace out of sin; and out of dishonour, his most Psal. 35.27 34.3 40.16 Luke 1.46 Phil. 1.20 Eph. 1.10, 12 unsearchable Glory.

2. 2 Comfort. While, as he is God the Son [ Son of the Father, and Son of man too] he magni­fieth that John 5.27 compared with Prov. 29.2, and Job 36.22 authority which the Father hath put into his hands: All power was Matth. 28.18 1 Cor. 15.27, given unto Him; and it is fit, that Matth. 28.28. Prov. 8.22, 30 the world should know it: In the work of his Creation, he John 1.3 Heb. 1.2 sheweth him­self a free agent, forming many Creatures quite void of life, many capable of life: a­mong living creatures he giveth unto some a power vegetative (as that of Herbs, Trees, &c.) but not sensible; to others (as that of brutes) a power both vegetative and sen­sible, but not rational; but, unto mankind he giveth a power vegetative, sensible, and Gen. 1.27 reasonable too: Just thus, the Son of man (to shew how absolutely his elect Vessels are Eph. 1.22 Phil 1.10 Revel. 4.11 at his pleasure) His pleasure is, that man before his souls conversion Rom 11.32 Gal. 3.22 should abide void of all grace, but full of all sin; and should, after his souls dissolution Phil. 3.21 1 Cor. 15.42 remain void of all sin, but, filled with all grace; but, should be from his souls conver­sion to his souls dissolution Gal. 5.17 divided be­tween sin assaulting, and Grace assisting.

3. 3 Comfort. While as he is God, the 1 Joh. 5.7 Holy [Page 261]Ghost, he keepeth man Jude 24 from falling, raiseth man Psalm 145.14 Rom. 8.11 when fallen: The preser­ver of men, delighteth Prov. 8.3 in the habitable parts of the earth; and since this is his will, even 1 Thes 4.3 our sanctification, He will not fail of his Will, if we Cal. 6.8. his Vessels, be not wanting unto our own selves.

2. In regard of us. He glorifieth himself many wayes by our inherent sin: as

1. 1 Comfort. The demeanour of Gods Children un­der their corruptions, Job 1.8, 22 Deut. 32.5 Phil. 2.15, 16 justifieth the se­verity of God against Reprobates: We are Gods witnesses: Are Ʋnbelievers sinfull? so are sound Believers; but 1 Sam. 24 10 Psalm 32.5 51.3 Zeph. 3.5 Jer. 3.3 6.15 Esay 44.9 66.5 Ezek. 16.61 43.11 2 King, 22.19 not with that high hand, not with that greedinesse, not with the like presumption, fearlesnesse, shamelesnesse or impenitency: When we commit evil, there is (sooner, or later) some regret, some remorse, some compunction, some mis-gi­vings in our consciences: St. Peter Matth. 27.75 weep­eth; out of the Hall he getteth, he avoid­eth the like temptations again; The Dis­ciples forsake Christ, but the Disciples hearts are troubled: Alas, John 14.1 sinfull 1 John 1.8 we are, but, this is one comfort yet, viz. The Deut. 33.29 haters of God shall be found lyars: They shall not say, we 1 John 3.3 take that pleasure in our evil doings, which the unbeliever ta­keth.

2. 2 Comfort. Our continual guilt ever remembreth us Rom. 6.23 Lam. 3.39 Psalm 103.3, 4 from what everlasting burnings we are rescued. Unto which of the Angels said he at any time, Thy sins are forgiven thee? If the men of Jabesh must lose every one their right eyes 1 Sam. 11. 2 compare v. 9 with 2 Sam. 2.4 it must be because their lives were given unto them for a prey. The Lords mercy it is Heb. 12.29 that we are not eternally consumed.

3. 3 Comfort. Our corruptions mind us from what an Psalm 51.6 Exod. 12.8.11, compared with Exod. 1.14 12 39 excessive sinfulnesse we are deliver­ed; Slay them not, lest Psalm 59.11 my people for­get it. Are the imaginations of our heart e­vil, continually evil? Blessed be our God that they are not 2 Cor. 3.5 more evil. I thank my God, Rom. 7.25 through Jesus Christ our Lord.

4. 4 Comfort. Our sins teach us Rom. 12.9 Acts 11.23 Jer. 13.11 Psalm 101.3 Josh. 23.8 22.5 Deut. 10 20, 21 11.22 13.4 18.13 28.47, 58 30.20 self-denial; (for) Who would serve divers lusts? Who would love a false heart? Who would main­tain an enmity against holinesse? Who would make provision for that flesh which warreth a­gainst his soul? or cherish those affections which lust against the Spirit? yea, who would combine with Satan against God?

5. 5 Comfort. Our in-bred sin Deut. 13.3 Gen. 22.12 Exod. 16.28 20.20 Deut 8.2, 16.30.15, 19.20, Judges 2.22, 31, 4. compared with Psalm 26.2, Rom. 12.2, 8 6, 2 Cor. 8, 8, 13.5, Gal. 6, 4, 5.25, James 2.27, 3.18, Heb. 3.13. 1 John 3.7, 8, 9.10.2.3, 5.3.19, 24.4.13. 2 Pet. 1.10. Eph. 5.1. proveth us. VVhat thanks is it unto the Sun, that he [Page 271]daily runneth so even a course? or that his beames are ever glorious? just none at all: for, a necessity of Nature compelleth the Sun to be as he is, and to do as he doth: I say, the Sun doth never run, nor shine upon choyce: But our God (who worketh in us all our holy desires) setteth before us, as well evil, as good: that. we Dicet ali­quis, si Deus. vellet, isti boni essent; sed me­lius voluit, ut, quod vellent, essent. August. may have the com­fort of chusing the better part. Since God worketh in us both to will, and to do, then, when we loath our mis-doings, we know whom we are for: Did no sin dwell in us, it would not then appear to us that we follow after Righte­ousnesse for our Gods sake, We should then lose that satisfaction, which we now partake of. Namely, while our hearts assure us, that, we hate every false way, [hate sin, as sin; nay, as our, nay, as our Gods enemy] we can then conclude [we can then unto our Joy conclude] that, while we Rom. 7.25 in the mind serve the Law of God, His we are Rom. 6.16 2 Kings 9.32 unto whom we o­bey. By this we satisfie our selves; Here­in we rejoyce, yea, and will rejoyce.

6. 6 Comfort. The forwardly Disciple is therefore suf­fered to John 13.38 Math. 26.34 deny his Master, that, while he standeth he may expect to fall, if he lean, not John 15.5 upon Christs strength, but upon his own: Not I, but 1 Cor. 15 10 grace: The affrighted Child clingeth Jer. 10.23 delightfully upon his mo­thers bosome: I have set the Lord alwayes be­fore me, because he is at my right hand, I Psalm 16.8 shall not be moved; I live, yet not I, but Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me.

7. 7 Comfort. His grace is Qu Deo proximus est, lapsui non est vicinus. Am­bros. sufficient for us: Of Christs fulnesse all we receive 1 Cor, 12 9 Psalm 124 1 grace for grace; either grace pardoning, or grace as­sisting. God would never have suffered A­dam to have forfeited Heb. 4.9 Paradise, if he could not have prepared a better Rest for his Saints. Let Lazarus sleep, John 11.4 9.3 our com­fort is, the Lord Jesus will awake him: Sin desileth, but the Fountain opened Zech. 13.1 Heb. 7.25 unto the house of David washeth out all our pol­lutions: Our spirit within us is wounded, but, there is Mal. 4.2 healing in Christs wings: and, as we have ever need of pardon, so the Heb. 4.16 Throne of grace is never taken down: The Child that cryeth is Heb. 4.15. pitied, nor is he ever more indulged then Esay 40.11, 27, 29, 31 45.24 when he is most diseased; Surely I Jer. 31 8 heard Ephraim bemoaning himself: We are sus­fered Esay 55.1 Cant. 5.1 Revel. 22.18 to thirst that we may drink abundantly: Food is pleasant unto Jer. 31.25 the hungry Soul, and Wine refresheth the Zech. 10.6, 7 fainting spirit: If you see Peter weeping bit­terly, observe Jesus Christ John 14.1 wiping away his tears: Peradventure the Disciples hearts are troubled on purpose Hos 2.14 to wit, that their Lord Jesus may have an oc­casion to speak comfortably unto them.

8. 8 Comfort. The Righteous Psalm 58.10 shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance: for, by this we know Psalm 41.11 that God favoureth us: I say, we en­dure [Page 265]assaults that Psalm 112.8 our eye may see our desire upon our Eph. 6.12 Enemies. We lye in ambush to take the accuser of the Bre­thren in his own malice: We are set to strive Psalm 59.1, 3, 11 60.3, 4, 5 61.3 against sin, that, the Captain of our Salvation, may take our Adversary in his own Assiduā tentatione tentat diabolus, ut sal­tem taedio vin­cat! quod in paradiso egit, hoc quotidie agere non desistit. Greg. mor. 24.5. Revel. 12.10 stratagems: At Doomes-day, Satan shall know, to his cost, that it was his good will (6) to have ruined the Elect of God; for every wound, every bruise, every scar which lighteth upon us here, he shall pay dearly, at long running; Every fall which he giveth us, shall be his own, one day: He shall be talked with, in the end, for having dealt so despightfully with our Fathers children: Let us therefore, re­fist unto blood, striving against sin; The Lord of our hosts, he is the defender of our faith; It is unto us a pleasure to fight under the ban­ner of Christ Jesus our Lord, forasmuch, as, in Him, we are more then Conquerors.

9. 9 Comfort: Our demerits Ezek. 16.61, 63 Rom. 8.5 endeer unto us the loving-kindnesses of our Redeemer. VVill these Disciples forsake Christ, deny Christ, &c. and yet may not their heart be troubled? By this we know that Jesus Christ Hos. 14.4 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 2.12 John 15.16 Esay 64.6 63.7 Deut. 9.6, 7 10.15 lo­veth his Disciples freely! Herein is com­fort, the Rich Bridegroom of our Souls, loveth His Spouse as well in sicknesse as in health; He taketh us with all our faults; He loveth us, not for our sake, but for his own; He loveth us, meerly because he delighteth to love us.

10. 10 Comfort. No Conquest, 2 Tim. 2.5 1 Cor. 9.24 Heb. 11.6 Revel. 3.21 Phil. 4.17 2 Cor. 9.6 Gal. 6.7, 8 Matth. 16.27 1 Pet. 5.4 no Crown; no Victory, no conquest; no fight, no Victory; no sin against which to strive, no fight; Behold now (O ye mortals) it is a favour if we are singled out to be of the forlorne hope; a favour, if we are allowed to strive against that evil which the holy Spirit of our Al­mighty God overcometh for us; The graci­ous and bountifull God fighteth in us, and for us, purposely that he may reward and crown us according unto ( our, rather according un­to) his Victories. So dealeth the most li­beral Lord God by us, as we deal by our little children; We finde employments for our very little children, not for any service which little Infants can do us, but, for that we do naturally delight to give them all possible encouragement: We do every minute put them upon duty, that we may every mi­nute feed them with Rewards. Oh, my Be­loved, These troubles, in these Disciples hearts, are abundantly recompenced within the Quomodo multas man­siones apud Patrem, si non pro varietate meritorum? Ter­tullian, Scor­piaco. mansions in my Fathers House.

Probably, 5 others may give better reasons for it then I do, or can: but, that all of you may henceforward, encourage your selves against the sins dwelling in you: you will, henceforward, Against our want of grace. often call unto your remem­brance, that, in even one John 13.38 14.1 and the same breath, the mighty Jesus, both forewarneth [Page 267]Peter, thou shalt deny me thrice, and forearm­eth Peter, Let not thine heart be troubled. Now, as here is life of comfort against our inherent silthinesse, and superfluity of naughti­nesse; so here is strong Consolation against our decay and want of grace. When these Disciples were John 13.38 foretold, that [as well resolved as they were] they should forsake Christ; when they had heard, with­in how small a space, Cephas should, thrice at once deny his Master; then there arose in their heart fears and jealousies, doubtings and despair; They then began to suspect, that they should fall more grievously then Peter; but, Jesus Christ doth (you see) support them. Saith Christ Ne turbetur cor vestrum, seu ob—seu ob im­minentem ve­strûm singulis lapsum, quem sam Mat. 26.31 praedixi. Tiri­nus in locum. Let not your heart misgive you; Have an eye unto the mansions in my Fathers house: Believe in God, he is able Jude 24 Eph. 5.27 2 Cor. 9.8 to keep you from falling; Believe also in me, my grace is suf­ficient for you: Be strong in me and in the power of my might; Of my fulnesse, ye shall all receive grace for grace; ye shall do Phil. 4.13 all things, so far as I shall see cause to streng­then you: Wherefore, Let not your heart be troubled.

6. 6 This Gospel doth likewise establish you who believe, Against our fear of falling away finally. against fear of falling away finally: What manner of persons ought we to be in all 2 Pet. 3.11 holy conversation and godli­nesse? Brethren, hardly any one thing doth [Page 268]more trouble believing hearts, then a Revel. 2.10 mistrust of failing, a fear of not enduring unto the end: But, this Gospel John 13.1 Gal. 6.8, 9 inform­eth us, that, whom Christ loveth, them he lo­veth unto the end; a good work by him be­gun, shall be performed Phil. 1.6 Psalm 91.14 31.19, 24 32.7, 8 73.23, 24 [...], Aes­chylus in In­feriis. at his own day; Where he entreth, there he dwelleth, he never faileth, never leaveth, never for­saketh any Disciple which John 4.19.20 11.25 5.24 6.54, 56 4.14 Rom. 8.11 Gal. 2.20 Ephes. 3.17 Col. 3.3 1 John 3.24 4.12, 13 forsa­keth not him: Over hear this compassio­nate Jesus thus treating these Disciples, A­non, you my sheep will be scattered then, when I am smitten for your transgressions; you will then forsake me when I am suffering for you: you will not persevere in your intention, but I will not be inconstant unto mine: you will be ashamed of me and of my Crosse, but I will not be ashamed of you and of your backslidings: you will contract guilt upon your selves, but Let not your heart be troubled: Ye believe in God that he can forgive sins, believe also in me that I will remember your iniquities no more: Though you run away from me, when I shall Matth. 26.32 go into Galilee, I will Matth. 26.28 send after you; Though you be overtaken in an of­fence, ye shall not 1 John 2.1 1.9 dye in your sins: But what need have we of any such Para­phrases? Dearly beloved, Jesus Christ af­firmeth unto you (sound Believers) that, he goeth John 14.3 to prepare a place for you; Wherefore, although now for a season, if need be 1 Pet. 1.6, 5 your sins separate between [Page 269]you and your comforts, Let not your heart be distrustfully troubled; questionlesse, He who is long since gone to prepare a place for you, will Psalm 73.24 1 Pet. 1.5 John 6.39 18.9 first guide you by his Coun­sel, and afterward bring you into glory; He will at the time appinted [ therefore Job 14.14 1 Thess. 3.3 appoin­ted because opportunest for your condition] welcome you unto the mansions in my Fathers house.

7. 7 Yea, Against all temptations whatsoever. you that be followers of Jesus Christ, this Gospel comforteth you against all your tryals whatsoever: Be your tryal Rom. 8.35 2 Cor. 4.8, 9.6.4, 5 11.23-28 tribulation, or distresse, or persecuti­on, or famine, or nakednesse, or peril, or sword, or law-suits, or bodily infirmities, or spiritual infirmities; be your affliction either your death-approaching, or life-prolonged; be discomforts from things present, or from things to come, in all these you are, all of you Rom. 8.37 38 Psalm 40 17, 16 71.21 44.8 34.2 more then Conquerors through Him who here speaketh in my Text: I speak it unto you Believers, and to your joy I speak it; you have here, a Sanctuary for your troubled sonls; ‘Let not your heart be troubled: Ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Fathers house are many mansions.’

Should the whole world threatten a deluge Psalm 42.2, 3 of Calamities, this small portion of [Page 270]holy Writ, would, like the Gen. 6.16 Ark of Noah, provide for us a Let not, &c. lower, a Believe, &c. second, a In my Fa­thers house, &c. third story. It is the ex­pression of St. Bartholmew, reported by Myst. Theol. cap. 1. Dionysius the Areopagite, that, The Gospel is little, yet large: Sure I am, this Gospel is so; This Text is a Text Royal, and resem­bleth Christs Disciples unto Christs Vicegerent among us, our dread Soveraign, King CHARLES of that name the Second: This Text giveth you cause to be thankful all the days of your life, placeth you happy in three King­doms at once. In the Kingdom of this world, It removeth from you (whatsoever evil your present state can reduce you unto, namely) Troubles of heart; Christ Psalm 115.16 giveth un­to us the blessings of this world, but our Esay 53.4 Matth. 8.17 troubles he taketh upon Himself. In the Kingdom of grace, It commendeth un­to you that 2 Pet. 1.1 Revel. 14.6 precious faith which the everlasting peace of the Gospel requireth, Believe in God, Believe in Christ. In the Kingdom of glory, It prepareth unto your hand, that Tit. 2.13 blessed hope which the Holy Ghost Himself hath set before you, viz. The many mansions in my Fathers house. Fear not little flock, it is Luke 12.32 your Fathers good pleasure to give you three Kingdoms, three Kingdoms prepared for you! prepared for you from the beginning of the world!

Enter now into your Masters joys; but, 4 en­ter into them with thanksgiving: Of thankful­nesse. Be thankful unto him, and Psalm 100.4 speak good of his Name. Since he whose Name is 1 John 5.7 Holy, whose Name is Phil. 2.10 Jesus, whose Name is Psalm 83.18 Jehovah, is the Ibid. most high over all the earth, blessed be his Psalm 72.16 glorious Name for ever, and ever; and let the whole earth be filled with his glory, Amen, and Amen. Amen Kevel. 7.12 Blessing, and Glory, and Wisdome, and Thanksgiving, and Honour, and Power, and Might be unto our God for ever, and ever; So be it.

Now, that so it may be;

FIrst, I shall determine in what sense God, 1 by whose free goodnesse we enjoy all things, may be said to be glorified.

Secondly, Since our glorifying of God is the whole Duty of our whole life, 2 and yet is (alas) of all Duties most neglected, I shall a little mind you, what great reason all of us still have, still to glorisie this King of glory.

Thirdly, That our hearts, 3 ever desirous to glorifie our God, may never want mat­ter for praises and thanksgivings, I shall [Page 272]obviously review these Kingdomes within my Text, since, travail through them, I can not.

Beloved, These three generals are the particular limits of my remaining Discourse; the which our God [the God of all grace and glory] so sanctifie unto us all, that his most blessed Name may be, by every one among us, more and more abundantly glorified.

GOD is said to be glorified both by Himself, and by his Creatures:

1

1. In what sense God is said to be glorified. By Himself.

If we cast into the Ocean one only spoon­ful of water, 1 nay, By himself. one only drop of a bucket, we thereunto add; because, although the Sea be great and wide, infinite it is not: but, unto Gods essential glory none can add; for his glory is, like Acquaint thy self with God as be is described by B. ushers folio. Christian Relig­on, Bishop Baily his Practice of Piety, Mo nay his Tru [...]nesse of Christian Religi­on, Balls larger Catechism, or such others; for, It is life e­ternal to know God. viz. Velun­tas sequitur in­tellectum. every other of his Attributes, every way infinite. It is more impossible, infinitely more impossible, for any, yea for all the Creatures in the world, to add either glory, or blessednesse (that I may not say delight, or content) un­to the most infinite God, then it is for the darkest Dungeon to augment the brightnesse, or for the blackest coal to multiply the beams of the mid day Sun: There can be no accession unto his essential blessednesse, because he is [Page 273]for ever most infinitely blessed! There can be no accession unto his glory, because His glory is eternally the same!

In the soul of man the power of the Un­derstanding, of the Imagination, (1) Non est ne­cesse Deum velle aliquid nisi se­ipsum: Non est ergo necessarium Deum velle quòd mundus fuerit semper: Sed eatenus mundus est, quà­tenus Deus vult illum essè, cum esse mundi ex voluntate Dei dependeat. Tho. Aquinas. 1 â. q. 46.3. c. and of the Memory, abideth equally the same, whether what is undestood, conceived and remembred, be, or be not, produced in word, or wri­ting: so, after a most incomprehensible manner, in the divine nature, the glory of the Father, the glory of the Son, the glory of the Holy Ghost, was equally the same before all worlds, as ever since the Creation it hath been, and for ever hereafter will be.

The great God who, from all never-be­gun Eternity unto the beginning of time, took pleasure in forbearing to make any Creature at all, did not at last Gen. 1.1 John 1.1 Heb. 1.2 11.2 make the Heavens and the Earth, as repent­ing himself of his eternity of leisure before; neither did his then Creation proceed St. August. de civitate Dei. lib. 12. cap. 17. With men, animae quiescen­do fiunt sapien­tiores; it is not so with God. from any new intent, neither may we con­ceive that his Rest affecteth him one way, and his Work another; I neither was his Va­cation idle, or his working painful: for, as before the Creation, he rested working; so, since the Creation he worketh resting: again, as at first in creating, so afterward in redeeming, preserving, ruling, sanctifying, &c. neither encreaseth he his essential glory, neither chan­geth he his eternal purpose; He (in all [Page 274]these) only applyeth his eternal Will unto new workings: As Rom 11.36 of him, and through him, so to him are all things; yet, of all those things which he hath made, and doth govern, it is His Glory that he Psalm 50.12 Job 12.2, 3 need­eth none. Wherefore, as it was of his free goodnesse, that, he, in the beginning, crea­ted the world, so Deus suam gloriam quaerit non propter se sed propter nos. Tho. Aquin. 22. ae. q. 32. art. 1. ad 1. mum. of his free goodnesse it is that he (ever since) glorifieth Himself in them.

Then is God said to glorifie himself when he vouchsafeth to manifest any of his excel­lencies, whether Esay 6.3 Hab. 3.3 1 Pet. 4.13 universally, by way of Redemption, Creation, &c. or Esay 60.7 Ezek. 43.2 Numb. 14.21 John 13.31 particularly, upon distinct ages, places, or persons.

2. 2 By his Creatures God is also glorifi­ed for, By this creh­tures; while they glorifie although all the Creatures in the world could not [...] they would, resist the Voluntati ben [...]placu [...]. Will, or diminish the Job. 22.2, 3 35.6, 7, Psalm 16.2 50.8, 12 Prov. 16.26 Rom. 11 35 self-glory of the most high God; yet on the other side, such several prints and degrees of his good­nesse hath the most high God Acts 14 17 Rom. 1.20 com­municated unto all his works, that all his works glorifie him as they concur with the good pleasure of either his revealed, or his secret Will; thus, all of them more remar­leably set forth the wisdome, &c. of his pro­vidence; some of them; the power and seve­rity of his Justice; others, the Riches of his free grace and mercies.

First, 1 His Provi­dence. To say nothing of Psalm 77.19 135.6 unsearch­able co-operations, harmonious contextures, re­gulated contingencies, & sim. Every crea­ture, as it existeth, and worketh after its kind, setteth forth Gods Providence; whe­ther Rivers as they Eccles. 1.7 run into the Sea, or the Sun as he knoweth his Psalm 104 19 148.3, 9 go­ing down; whether the Stars as they keep their due motions, or the Trees bearing fruit in their season; yea, Angels (whether good, or evil) while they reserve the na­ture of spirits; and men, whether regene­rate, or unregenerate, as they partake of body, and of spirit too: For, although De­vils have Jude 6. corrupted themselves with envy, malice, pride, &c. and although man hath Eccl. 7.29 fallen from his integrity; yet, the nature of Devils as it continueth the di­stinct nature of intelligent spirits; the body of man, as it speaketh the flesh neither of beasts, nor of birds, nor of fishes, but of men; likewise mans spirit, as it produceth the operations of the soul, not of a brute, but of a reasonable Creature, do (all of them) after the same manner as all other Crea­tures do, In quantum sunt res quae­dam, Deus est in daemonibus. Tho. Aquin. 1 a. q. 8. 1. c. 4. m. U [...]co, & sim­plicissimo actu, omnia in suâ bo­nitate vult De­us; licet ejus­dem suae divinae voluntatis nulla prorsus sit causa. Idem 1 a. q. 19. art. 5. c. bring glory unto the Pro­vidence of the great God; I say, whether Physically, or Metaphysically considered, the worst of men and the worst of Angels, by performing that whereunto their nature was ordained, and in observing (after their kinds) [Page 276]the ocult lawes of their Creatour, glorifie Gods Providence; that is, they expose an open view of it unto Psalm 148. per totum. Psalm 139.14 Revel. 14.7 Creatures reasonable and intelligent.

Secondly, 2 Creatures, His Justice. as creatures, shew forth Gods Providence, although they mean not so; but, Reprobates, as Reprobates, though even they also mean no such mat­ter, do Rom. 9.22 set forth his Justice. St. Augustin rightly St. August. de civitate Dei. lib. 11. cap. 17. and cap. 16. affirmeth, that, the Almighty God would never have foreknown vice in any work of his, whether Man, or An­gel, but, that He, likewise foreknew what good use to make of their bad conditions. His World, like a well composed Poem, is made the more graceful by Eccl. 33.13 Antitheses, contra­rieties, and things opposed. The Omnia propter seipsum fecit Deus, om­nia propter suos. Bernard. Serm. 3. in Pentecost. good Mason refuseth no stone; The Lord for this purpose Rom. 9.17 raised up Pharaoh, that he might upon Pharaoh exalt his power: The World shall know that he is greater then all Gods: Whereby shall they know it? Ans. In the thing wherein they dealed proudly, he Exod. 18.11 will be above them. The Lord, he, as he Rom. 8.28 extracteth Oyl, so he forceth fire Prov. 16.4 out of Flints. While ungod­ly persons rage as enemies, the Psalm 56.10 wrath of man worketh Gods praise: The fiercer the Jer. 51.20 Psalm 17.13 Lion, the more serviceable for his pleasure; The blood-thirstinesse of the Horse­leech is 1 Cor. 3.22 subservient unto the skill [Page 277]of this Physitian: Then when the Lord Esay 25.2, 3 reduceth strong and terrible Nations unto fear and ruinous heaps, those Nations, now no more strong and terrible, shall glo­rifie him, viz. they shall make the severity of his power the more conspicuous: The mighty God, then appeareth like himself, when he Obad. 4 over-toppeth haughty sinners: He, as he is the 2 Cor. 3.5 James 1.17 free Doner of good desires, so he is the Esay 66.18 great Disposer of evil wills: While men and Angels encline their free will evilly, he useth their evil wills St. August. ubi supra. rightly and well. As the fruitful, so the dead and withered Tree setteth forth the heat of the Sun. His strength is seen, as upon the melting wax, so upon the Rom. 9.18 hardened mud. It is the Compare the beginning of Bishop Rey­nolds 3 d. Serm. upon Hos. 14th. with the begin­ning of his Sermon, called Sions praises. glory of this Sun of Righteousnesse that he sheddeth light up­on those Creatures from whom he receiveth no retribution at all; and that, where heal he doth not, there scorch he will. As he dri­veth wicked wretches upon those issues which they never designed, so he bringeth upon them that end which he ever intended; as he hammereth stubborn Irons unto his more immediate purposes, so out of their obsti­nacy he fetcheth praise. Although transgres­sors start aside from the order of Gods Pre­cepts, they abide still within the compasse of his Providence; His merciful, his revealed Will they resist; but Rom. 9.19 beyond his just and secret Will they cannot go. I con­clude [Page 278]then, while the wicked, by those e­vil practices which accompany unbelief, draw upon themselves Hos. 13.9 2 Pet. 2.1 perdition, they, by their perdition Rom. 9.22 Revel, 18.20 19.2 glorifie the ju­stice of our God.

Thirdly, 3 Whereas all the works of God, His free grace. as they are His works Psalm 145.9, 10 generally de­clare his Providence; and whereas unbelie­vers, as unbelievers Psalm 46.10 become a chief object of his severity, Psalm 145.10 and justice; the free goodnesse of God, that, principally appear­eth toward his Elect. These, these, volun­tarily, and intentionally Psalm 11.12. honour Him who is above all, and in us all; As the Re­probates are Rom. 9.22, 23 vessels fitted by them­selves, for destruction; so the true Believers of the Gospel are made, by God, vessels of mercy; God can Bishop Reynolds ubi supra. bring light out of light, as he bringeth the light of the stars out of the light of the Sun; and God can bring light out of darknesse, as at the Crea­tiou he did; we may fetch fire out of a flint, and from a burning coal; in the burning coal there is a meetnesse for such a use, in the stony flint no such aptnesse. Now, they best glorifie God, who are meetest to set forth his honour, and such are Psalm 50.22, 23 2 Tim. 2.21 the Elect. From unbelievers God Jer. 16 v. 21. compared with v. 18. forceth his praise; from sound Believers it Psalm 50.15 flow­eth kindly; The dreadful Name of Jehovah they exah upon necessity, these out of duty; [Page 279]They, unaware to themselves; These upon sincere choyce: The ungodly, although they mean not so, fulfill Gods secret pleasure; the godly, with full purpose of heart obey his revealed Will. Creatures uncapable of rea­son, nor do, nor can know that they serve their Maker, while Esay 66.2 45.18 their Maker they do serve; gracelesse persons know they should magnifie him, but, to magnifie him they Esay 41.28 26.10 have no heart; but, as for the faithful Disciples of Christ, they (as they know that it is their duty, so) they Psalm 51.19 9.14 64.10 make it their desire to exalt his Name: Unto the glory of his blessed Name all the works of God Psalm 119.91 concurre: but, the true Be­liever, he, not only coucurreth, but assent­eth, not only assenteth, but endeavoureth Esay 26 8, 9 earnestly endeavoureth, &c. Beloved, in this sense it is, that the Lord God doth Esay 24.15 Jer. 9.24 in his most holy Scriptures; and that I (the unworthiest of his Ministers) do, in this weak Discourse, stir up your pure minds to glorifie your God, the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom, also, to­gether with his Spirit of Grace, be glory for evermore, Amen.

Now, God blessed for ever is glorified by us, in our words, in our works, in our hearts.

James 3.2. 1 If any man offend not in word, In our words. the same is [...]. Manton. in lo­cum. a towardly Christian. For [Page 280]although [...]. Homer. God hath hedged in our tongue with a row of teeth, all the teeth we have naturally suffice not to bite in our lips: He must have knowledge, that Psal. 15.3 34.13 Prov. 4.24 10.19 14.3 17.27 James 3.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 spareth talk: The tongue Domat fe­ram, non domat linguam. Aug. Serm. 4. de verbis Domini. can no man tame; yea, though one should skill with (5) Da­vid how to bridle the mouth, yet should one pray with David to have a Watch set before the doors of it; alas, therewith we boast our selves, and therewith we curse others: but how unruly soever this fiery member is, yet, its genuine and proper use, is, to blesse God: Other Creatures have tongues, but speech is a prerogative peculiar unto Gods Image; we read of one only bruite that 2 Pet. 2.16 spake rea­son; but Angels, yea and God himself, them we often Gen. 3.8 18.20, 21, &c. hear speaking like us reason­able creatures: and verily, so excellent a faculty as speech is, is not so much below an Angel as it is above a beast. With an arti­ticulate voyce men on earth, like Revel. 5.11, 12 An­gels in Heaven, blesse the God of all bles­sings. In four several Psalmes the sweet sin­ger of Israel calleth his tongue Psalm 16.9 30.12 57.8 108.1 his glo­ry; and, of those four Psalmes, two are, like the verses of Pythagoras, Psalm 16. Psalm 57. [...]. entituled golden; so great a value hath the Holy Ghost set upon those Psalmes, which enform us wherein our glory lyeth, viz. in instruct­ing, exhorting and edifying one another: in calling upon God Psal. 5 3 64.1 66.19 71.1 with our voyce, that is, (11) in glorifying of him with the best mem­ber [Page 281]that we have. We shall Psal. 31.17 115.17 keep si­lence in the grave, but, the Esay 38 19 living, the living they shall praise thee, O God. Guilt Job 7.20 and Job 40.4, 5 fear, Lam. 3.28, 2 9 and extremity of grief may indeed silence our thoughts; but, the Believers guilt is rolled in the blood of Je­sus, his fearfulnesse is removed by a trust in his God, and his griefs are swallowed up in spiritual consolations; So long as Hannah was in bitternesse of soul, she 1 Sam. 1.13, 15 2.1 prayed silent­ly; but, so soon as God answered her pray­ers, presently Her mouth was enlarged: Hap­py he, who while he maketh his requests known unto God, hath —recti custos imitator honesti, Et nihil arcano qui rogat ore Deos. Mar­tial. Qui aperto vivit voto: nec Labra movet metuens audiri. Seneca. Epist. 10. no need to conceal them from men. And as it is one thing to pray, another thing to pray with the voyce; so to praise is one thing, to sing praise another: With the mouth Rom. 10.10 confession is made unto God; In his Temple doth every man Psalm 29.9 speak of his honour; I will speak of thy Testimonies also before Kings, and Psalm 119.46 will not be a­shamed: With my mouth will I make known thy faithfulnesse Psalm 89.1 compared with Esay 38.19 to all generations: I have not hid thy Commandements within my heart: His praise shall be continually Psalm 34.1 in my mouth. In God we boast Psalm 44.8 all the day long. These and the like Scriptures shew us how comely and pleasant a Duty it is, not to stifle our holy thoughts within our breasts, but to glorifie God in our words.

In our words our God is glorified.

First, When we so speak, as they that must Matth. 12.36 give an account of every idle word.

Secondly, When, in a due manner, we 1 Tim. 5.20 2 Tim. 4.2 Heb. 3.13 Rom. 15.14 rebuke, reprove, instruct, exhort, admo­nish, comfort, &c.

Object. Am I my Brothers keeper?

Answ. Who, except Gen. 4.9 Cain, would have Levit. 19.17 asked that Question? Verily, since we are all members of one mystical body, we must Rom. 14.19 Heb. 10.24 build up one another in our most holy faith; Iron Pro. 27.17 sharpeneth iron; In living water, face answereth to face, and a Pro. 27.9.. faithful Counsellour is life. Where is our delight, if not Psal. 16.3 upon the Saints that are on the earth? In religious Conference, we do not so much 1 Thes. 5.14 Heb. 12.12 remove the doubts of o­thers, as resolve our own: we seem unto our selves as if unto us it were Luke 12.12 20.14, 15 given, in that hour, both what we should speak, and what we should answer: There is that Prov. 11.24 encreaseth knowledge by scattering it: and, he that Prov. 11.25. watereth, shall be watered again: I exhort therefore, that in our Deut. 11.19 house­hold businesses, in the Deut. 18.20 several works of our Callings, in our mutual Visits, in our Journeys, yea, in Deut. 6.6, 7, 8, 9 all our Affairs, [Page 283]our speech may be seasoned with salt (I mean) with Col. 4.6 white salt: And [that, it may be good Eph. 4.25 unto the use of edifying, that, good words may 1 Cor. 15.33 confirm good manners] I more especially entreat of you two things: The one, that you would know, and make known good Books: Meet upon the Road As Philip, Acts 9.29, 30, met the Eu­nuch. See Luk. 24.15, &c. a Passenger whom never before thou didst, never again thon shalt see in this world, if he learn from thee the Title of some Treatise v. 27 apposite to the welfare of his thirst­ing soul, he may speed the better for thy sake, to life everlasting. Holy Books are Good books well read, do make young men sober, old men happy, poor men rich, and rich men honourable, as Diogenes spake of Lite­rature. Legendi semper occasio est, au­diendi non sem­per. Plin. lib. 2. ep. 3. a­biding helps, daily Counsellors, ready Physitians, Manna in a golden pot; especially, in our Gi­lead, where Balm excelleth! Beloved, the garden of Eden, wherein we dwell, is a Pa­radise of all healing herbs, of exquisite spiritual flowers, and of most angelical Roots; [Knew we how to sort them to our use] there a­bound among us, almost, as many divine Me­dicines, as natural infirmities! My second re­quest is, that, ye would acquaint one ano­ther, not only with other mens works, but with Rom. 15.14 your own experiences: being converted your selves, help Luke 22.32 your Brethren; com­fort them with the comforts wherewith ye your selves are 2 Cor. 1.4 comforted of God. How do you? How doth such, or such a friend? is the form of salutation most usual among us, yea, and most Christian too; It doth or should argue in us, not only a Phil. 1.5. fellowship, but a 1 Pet. 3.8 [Page 284] fellow-feeling, not only a fellow-feeling, but our 1 Cor. 13.5 2 Cor. 13.9 3 John 2. well-wishes, not only our well-wishes, but our Gal. 6.1 Phil. 2.4 1 Thes. 5.11. earnest desire to reme­dy, wherein we may, what we can. Beloved, sincere friendship is inquisitive after the health of the body, but Phil. 1.19 more, far more, after the health of the soul: You that ask me, How I do, if my 3 Joh. 2.4 2 John 4 soul prospereth, ye are glad of it: Oh then, what Eph. 6.18 sins ye would have most prayed against, enform me; as likewise, what Eph. 6.19. graces you have most need of. What devices of Satan you 2 Cor. 2.11 have found out, what back-doors ye have disco­vered in your Jer. 17.9 treacherous hearts, what 2 Pet. 2.9 escapes from temptation, what Jer. 31.19 helps to Repentance, what 2 Pet. 1.10 advantages towards Duty, what Psalm 27.13 supports of faith, what 2 Pet. 3.18 1.8. growth of grace ye have obser­ved within your selves, that, cordially impart unto your bosome-friends. So many of you as understand what 1 Tim. 6.18 Heb. 13.16 belongeth unto the neighbourhoods of Piety, engrosse not that experience unto your selves, which may be­nefit others. Freely ye have received, Matth. 10.8 freely give. The Lord is with them that Psalm 34.4 uphold my soul; Come and hearken all ye that fear God, I will declare what he Psalm 66.16 hath done for my soul. What ye believe, that en­joy; ye believe the Communion of Saints; in such Communions our 1 Thes 4.9 God is glo­rified.

Thirdly, When in the worship of the most holy God our self-accusations, confes­sions, complaints, intercessions, supplications, and petitions are, for the matter and form of them, Scripture-proof, and go not out of Psalm 17.1 feigned lips; then do Rom. 10.10 See Matth. 6.6 our words glorifie our God; and more, when Matth. 18.20 jointly with others, then when separately by our selves a­lone; more, when in Gen. 18.19 Josh. 24.15 our open fami­lies, then, in our retired closets; more, when in our Psalm 107.32 26.12 publique congregations, then, when in our private families. I was Psalm 122.1 glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord.

Object. That house of the Lord was erected by Gods immediate command, our Steeple­houses not so.

Answ. 1. That Command was 2 Tim. 3.16 Rom. 15.4 writ­ten for our learning.

Answ. 2. As the Temple at Jerusalem was a Esay 56.7 House of prayer unto all Nations, viz. an Esay 62.10 Ensigne lifted up upon Mount Zion, to draw in all the Psalm 22.27 Esay 55.5 Zech. 2.11 Gentiles unto the then true worship of the only true God: So among us, Houses set apart for divine worship are 1 Cor. 14.23, 24 10, 20, 21 11.19 Revel. 14.6 John 15.22 Cant. 1.8 Jer. 13.11 Gods witnesses, and Ensignes set up to leave inexcusable, may to reclaim Sectaries, Papists, Jewes, Turks, Pagans, and Atheists from the errour of their way, unto, pure wor­ship of the God of truth.

Answ. 3. It is fully as Acts 9.20 13.5 15.2 18.4 lawful for us to have our several Churches for the convenience of our several Villages, as it was for the Jewes to have their Psal. 74.8 Matth. 4.23 9.35 Mark 1.21, 39 Luke 4.16 7.5 John 18.20 di­vers Synagogues for the convenience of their divers Cities.

Answ. 4. Compare Deut. c. 17.14. with c. 12.9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. In 2 Sam. 7. compare v. 3, 7, 10, with v. 2. and v. 6. with Acts c. 1.13. and c. 2.1. Compare 1 Thes. 1.9. When the Temples of dumb Idols are like those Censers, Numb. 16.37, 38, 39, 40. con­secrated unto the living God, they are unto us me­morials of Thankfulnesse. with 1 Cor. 11, 17, 18, 22. compare Esay 66.1. with Hag. 1.4. and, although I know assuredly that the glory of the Gospel consisteth not in pomp, but in truth; not in things carnal, but in things spiritual; yet compare Hag. 1.4. Prov. 3.9. Luke 8, 3. Rom. 15.27. 1 Cor. 9.11. John 12.7. 2 Cor. 8.9, 12. Phil. 4.17. with Psalm 72.10, 15. and with 2 Cor. 3.9, 10, 11. Esay 60.6. and 61.6. and 66.10, 11. and Hag. 2.7, 8. compare Philem. 19. with 2 Sam. 19.30.

Answ. 5. In the room of the Levitical Priesthood Jesus Christ Mat. 10.1 Acts 1.8 Ephes. 4.11 1 Cor. 12.28 ordained a Mi­nistery; in the stead of Circumcision, he brought in John. 4.2 Mark 16.16 Matth. 3.16 28.19 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism; and, in the place of the 1 Cor. 5.7, 8 11.24, 25. Passeover he instituted his Holy Supper; Now, those being required, it were super­fluous to enjoyn time and place; these are naturally coincident: if God was solemnly magnified in the Messiah yet to come, the Messiah being already come, God must much [Page 287]more be magnified. A Testament we still have, and that Heb. 9.15 not the old, but a new one; If God take away the first, it is that he may Heb. 10.9 establish the second: If old things are passed away, 2 Cor. 5.17 new things doth he de­clare.

Object. That Christ ordained a Ministery, Baptism, and the Eucharist, we read; we read not that he appointed, Festivals, Meeting-places, no nor yet the Lords-day.

A. This new Covenant, which the Lord now maketh, puts such lawes as these Heb. 8.10, 11 into our inward parts; Should we Psalm 30 4 give thanks at the remembrance of his Holinesse, and not second Jewish rites with Christian Festi­vals; the Sabbath celebrating the Creation, with our Lords day celebrating the Redemption; their Tabernacle, Temple and Synagogues, with our Churches set apart for divine worship, we should deny our gracious and merciful Lord the tribute of Rom. 12.1 1 Cor. 14.20, 37 Heb. 8.11 Esay 35.8, 10 our reasonable service.

Object. Unto a publique worship we assent, but not unto set-forms. Dub.

Answ. 1. Divine Worship without set-forms will scarcely deserve the name of a publique worship, so soon will it 1 Cor. 14.26 Rom. 14.19 Phil. 2.4 crumble into private sects and factions.

Answ. 3. Examine and you will find, Ʋn­to that Congregation which joyneth with him in prayer, the extemporary prayer of the best gift­ed Minister upon the whole earth, is a Yea, what are those Psalmes, Hymns, and spiritual Songs, wherein we should Ephes. 5.19. speak unto our selves, but professedly set-forms? set form.

Answ. 3. Such as condemn set-forms, do not consider, that, unto a heart intent upon spi­ritual desires, it is one and the same thing to shape, cloath, and word those As for God, he, Psalm 139.2, 4. knoweth our thougets be­forehand, Matth. 6.8 spiritual desires in the foreknown phrase of a Liturgy; and in the new found phrase of an extemporary petition. In all his providences, the mighty God Acts 15.18 applyeth his eternal Decree unto new workings: in like manner, devout souls do, in the use of Liturgies Rom. 12.11, 12 1 Pet. 4.7 Col. 4.2 1 Cor. 14.15 Acts 1.14 Rom. 15.6 apply set and prepared formes unto fresh and new eja­culations.

Answ. 4. That thine heart may not be hasty to utter any thing before the dreadful God; be not Eccl. 5.1, 2 rash with thy mouth; that thou mayest not be rash with thy mouth, let thy words be few; and, since few they must be, find out Eccl. 12.10 Rom. 12.1 acceptable words, e­ven words of truth; and such thou wilt find in the Liturgy of our English Church. Take with you words, Hos. 14.2 saith Hosea.

Answ. 5. I have seen, indeed a cool Discourse Printed 1662. but [...]. of, or rather against the Im­position of Liturgies; but, while it seemeth [Page 289]to plead for the glory of the Spirit in Gos­pel-times, unto me it seemeth to Rom. 16.17, 18 14.19 un­dermine the glory of the Gospel, and of the Spirit too: for,

  • First, Lamentable, and
    So late as our last civil Wars.
    late expe­rience evinceth, that, in Gospel-worship, a
    1 Cor. 14. v. 26. compa­red with v. 1. & with c. 13.1.
    want of Ʋniformity disturbeth Gospel-peace: and we must needs know that a want of peace with the Gospel, eclipseth the
    1 Cor. 12. v. 25. compared with v. 31. See Hammond upon Revel. 19 6, 7, 8, 9
    glory of the Gospel.
  • Secondly, That, in these last dayes, God poureth out more of his Spirit then he did then, when [taking them by their armes] he
    Hos. 11.3
    taught Ephraim to go, is a truth:
    Acts 2.17
    unquestionable: Neverthelesse, a lesser mea­sure of Gods Spirit in the dayes of Temple­worship, was
    2 Chion. 6 41 compared with Psalm 132.8 and with Num. 10.35, 36, &c. 6.24, 25, 26, 27. and with both the Psalms of degrees, and the Titles of divers other Psalmes.
    no reason at all of the set forms therein used: For under the Law, if not
    Psa. 106.30 1 Sam. 2.27 2 Kings 4.22
    their Priests, (sure I am) their Prophets were endued with the holy Spirit in a greater measure, then since the Apostles dayes, ordinarily any of us Christians are: Wherefore, if the duty and ability of Gos­pel-Ministers be a sufficient bar against set forms under the Gospel; then had the duty and ability of
    Gen. 20.2 compared with 1 Sam. 12 23 and with 1 Chron 25.1
    all their Prophets, and of some of their Priests been a greater bar a­gainst the imposition of Psalmes, and of
    See Mr. John Gregory upon 2 Sam. 1.13
    other set forms in their Temple-worship.
  • [Page 290]Thirdly, Whether Primitive Churches did, or did not make use of Liturgies; we of this Age and Kingdome have seen what will again quickly befall us, if we do not all of us persist to
    Phil. 3.16
    walk by the same Rule, to mind the same things, yea, and
    1 Cor. 1.10
    to speak the same things too.

I conclude: While those 1 Cor. 12.28 compare 1 Tim. 3.1 with Eph. 4.8, 11, 12 helps, and governments which the good hand of Matth. 28.20 Rom. 13.1 our God placeth Compare Rom. 13.1, 2, 5, and Heb. 13.17. with Deut. 17.8-12 over us, have, in a forme of wholsome words, taught us how to pray, in so doing, they have imitated no worse an example then that of Saint John the Bap­tist, yea Luke 11.1, 2, and John Gregory upon Matth. 6.13 then that of Jesus Christ him­self: and Christ (ye know) is as the Head of his Church, so the Mouth and Wisdome of his Father.

Hitherto of glorifying God more remotely with our words: properly, and more immediate­ly we glorify our God with our words, when we sacrifice unto him the calves of our lips; and then we Hos. 14.2 sacrifice unto him the calves of our lips;

  • 1. When we render thanks for the
    [...] est gra­tum se decla­rare accepto beneficio, illad agnoscendo, & authorem ejus praedicaudo. Nam in hoc differt gratulatio religiosa à gratutatiobus civilibus. In bisce solemus fortaam vel industriam, vel prudentiam illorum belebrare quibus bonum aliquod mag­aum obtisse laetamar: at gratulat [...]a [...] aliud sunt quam simplices gra­tiarum actiones, quibus celebrant benigaitatem Dei Patris qui doaavit hominibus bona spiritualia. Davenantius in Coloss. 1.3.
    great benefits which we have received at his hands.
  • 2. When we set forth his most worthy praise: for, praise is the reflection of that which is praise-worthy.
  • [Page 291]3. When we tell of the Honour due unto his Name; for honour is more then praise: praise commendeth what is good, honour esteem­eth what we commend.
  • 4. When we blesse him as exalted above all blessings: for blessing is more then ho­nour. Honour admireth that God whom we praise, blessing adoreth that God whom we ad­mire. Men blesse men by their mutual pray­ers; God blesseth man imperatively, he bles­seth when he maketh blessed; Man blesseth God optatively; then man blesseth God, when he rejoyceth to know and make known how blessed a God God is. Thanksgiving may be a forced act of meer justice; Praise verbal comple­ment; Honour the result of a generous mind; but blessing includeth these and more: Bles­sing includeth an unfeigned thankfulnesse, a serious praising, a respectiful honouring, and a reverend acknowledgement. Praise may be mat­ter of complement; Blessing is matter of de­votion: ye that fear the Lord, blesse ye the Lord.

But secondly, not ye who fear not the Lord. 2 In works. He that is one of Psalm 15.1, 2 this Quire, must be cloathed in white; for, Thanksgiving consisteth more in good works then in good words: Be­twixt works and words the Gen. 18.14 [...] holy language putteth no difference at all; Thou, until thou depart from iniquity, hast 2 Tim 2.19 no right at all to name the Name of Jesus Christ; So long as [Page 292]thou hatest instruction, what hast thou to do to Psalm 50.16, 17 take his Covenant in thy mouth? Though thou sayest Jer. 5.2 the Lord liveth, surely thou swearest falsly. Quest. Wherein? Answ. (It is a dis­paragement to be well spoken of by an un­worthy person;) if thou livest not unto him, little will the world believe, that thy God is a living God, As praise is Psalm 33.1 comely for the upright, so Pro. 17.7 [...] Nullus fatuus timet peccatum. excellent speech becom­eth not a fool. The wicked mans gift hath Job 14.4 Psalm 5.9 Heb. 11.6 Gen 27.22 a touch of his Master; and, if the Lungs be corrupt, the breath will certainly displease. If thou wouldest have thy voyce the voyce of Jacob, let not thy hands be the hands of Esau: before thou lift them up unto Gods glorious Ma­jesty, lift them up unto Psal. 63.4 119.48 his Commande­ments first; The pure God hath an Jer. 8.6 ear for thy works, and an eye for thy Esay 59.15, 16 words. Awake up my glory, awake Psal. 57.8 Psal­tery and Harp: Beloved, then when David maketh good Musique, he moveth his hands as well as his lips. Ah, with what James 3.10 face can an unrighteous wretch speak good of the most righteous Lord? or, a cursed unbeliever of the blessed God? Know, that man whom the Lord setteth apart, for himself, is Psalm 4.3 the godly man: Wouldest thou, that salvation should be shewed unto thee? see, that thou orderest thy conversation aright; He, and only be, who offereth this sort of praise Psalm 50.23 glo­rifieth God.

Thirdly, 3 Nor canst thou thus order thy conversation, In heart. until thou keep thy heart Pro. 4 23 first, [...]. with all diligence; True, he that doeth righte­ousnesse, is righteous even as he 1 Joh. 3 7 3 John 11. is righ­teous; but (loe) such a Righteousnesse must be the work of the sanctifying Spirt upon thine inward parts. Then will David sing and give praise when his heart is Psal. 57.7 prepared and fix­ed. The God of Psal. 109.1 thy praise is a God, not of the dead, but Luke 20.38 of the living; He is not for Heb. 6.1 dead works; He accepteth of no duty which is not Heb. 11.6 the fruit of faith; and of no faith which is not the Rom. 8.9 fruit of the Spirit. The carcasses of good works take not at all Esay 1.11-19 with God: Therefore, when­soever thou wouldest honour him with thy lips, or in thy deeds, let not then thy Esay 29.13 heart be far from him. They must be well affected that glorifie the Esay 1.19 Victo que vo­lentes Per po­pulos dal jura. God of love: where­fore he saith, I will make them [12] joy­full in my house of prayer; Ye then, who would glorifie him Psal. 31.23 love him; Ye, who would love him, be Psal. 5.11 Ephes. 5.1 Psalm 63.8 joyfull in him. Thou [who, as becometh a dear child, followest hard after God] that, thy mouth may praise him with Psal. 5. [...] joyfull lips, let thy soul, (I say) let thy Psal. 35.9 soul be joyfull in thy God. What thou dost▪ do it in Eph. 6.5 singlenesse of heart, as unto Christ; do it Col. 3.17 heartily, as unto the Lord! Fear the Lord, and Hos. 3 5 his goodnesse; When thou with thy [Page 294]whole heart Hos. 5.4 framest thy doings to seek after thy God; When thou, with all thy might, Esay 64 7 stirrest up thy self to lay hold of him; When thou walkest with God Num. 14.24 Deut. 28.47 fully; When, for the abundance of all things, and for all the goodnesse, and for all the prosperity which the Lord thy God procureth unto thee, thou doest Jer. 33.9 fear and tremble, least a Vessel so brim full should spill somewhat; When thou wrappest thy Mat 6.10 26.42 Psalm 119 35, 47 Deut. 4.2 will in Gods secret Will, and thy desires close with Gods re­vealed pleasure; When thou placest thy hap­pinesse in Acts 21.13 Phil. 1.18 the glory of thy dearest Fa­ther, thy dearest Redeemer, thy dearest Pre­server, thy dearest Bridgeroom, making Him thy Esay 60.10 stay, thy Gen. 15.1 Psalm 62.5 6, 7, 8 73.27, 28. 119.51 Jer. 17.14, 17 Deut. 10.20, 21 reward, thy Eph. 3.16 Col. 1.10, 11 1 Pet. 4.11 praise; when thy soul boasteth of him, and cleaveth unto him; When, in all things ap­pertaining unto life and godlinesse, thou doest serve the Lord thy God, in the strength of his Spirit, and through the righteousnesse of his Son, with Deut. 28.47 joyfulnesse and gladnesse of heart, thou doest then glorifie God. Thus, thus, O Christian, let us, let us daily give thanks unto that God, who Psal. 68.19 daily loadeth us with his Benefits! Psal. 148.13 let us daily praise that God, whose Name alone is Psal. 104.1 excellent o­ver all the world! let us daily honour that God, who is [33] cloathed with Majestie and Honour! and let us daily, daily let us bless that God, whom the Angels in heaven joy and delight to Psal. 103.20 Revel 5.11 15.2 reverence and a­dore! [Page 295]Thus, yea thus, O Christian, let us, now and ever, glorifie our God, thy God and mine; He that is Our God, is the Psalm 68.20 God of salvation! Who is so great a God as is Psalm 77.13 Our God? Let the Lord, in whose hand is our breath, and whose are Dan. 5.23 all our wayes, let the Psalm 70.4 Lord be glorified. Blesse the Lord all ye his works, in all places of his Dominion; Psalm 103.22 blesse thou the Lord, O my soul.

How the Lord must be by us glorified, 2 we have seen: The next is, why. Wherefore God must be by us glorified.

Beloved, To produce many Arguments wherefore we should all of us make it the whole businesse of our whole lives to glorifie this great and dreadfull Name, The Lord our God, were to question, whether we are indued with rea­son, or no; To produce none, were, to de­ny our affections: a few, then.

First, Seeing he, Reason 1. who is the Father of us all, is a God, the only God; Why may he not be, by us, glorified? Might all men, From no rea­son to the contrary. and, with them, all Angels, evil and good, lay all their forces together, they could not, if they would, produce one piece of an argu­ment why the Lord our God may not be by us glorified. Seriously, then, let this be our first motive: Therefore, therefore let us glorifie our God, because there is Esay 41.21 no rea­son in the world to the contrary.

A second reason, Reason 2. why the Father of all things must be by us glotified, From creatures void of reason. I deduce from all creatures void of reason. Reason is entrusted, not with them, but with us; neither can they, but by us Sola pro­secto actio De­um in hac vi­tâ glorificandi gloriosa nobis esse poterat co­rona, quâ meri­tum nostrum cumulatissimè remuneratum esse credere pos­semus. Citha­ristae, cithari­zaadi pretium à rege exigenti, sertur respon­disse Rex, satis amplum retulis­se, citharizai­do; Anius re­spoaderi potest laudanti Deum, meritum lau. dandi, solá lau­datione, satis superque remu­neratum. Mendeza in 1 Sam. 2.30. speak the praises of their Creator. They are the leaves, the blossoms, the fruit which prepare a sweet­nesse; we alone are those Bees which ought to collect the honey. Large Volumns they are, and very learned in the ineffable Name of the Great JEHOVAH; but, as every other Volumn, so, this Book of the Creature is serviceable, not unto it self, but unto us; a very fair Edition it is, an Edition publish­ed for the Authors immediate glory; but this glory the Author expecteth, not from the Book, but from the Reader; if from so in­comparable a Work as this is, we, for whose sake alone it is published, will derive no glory unto the Author; the incensed Author will burn, first the Reader, then the Book. I say, the Sense, Life, Motion, and being of every Creature whatsoever, are only the materials of Gods praise and glory; the praise and glory, which God deserveth from them, he demandeth from us; for it, not they, but, we are accomptable; it is a fearfull sin to de­fraud God of that which ever was, is (1) and will be his own; we betray our trust, if by us God be not glorified.

Let prophane wretches know, that, the next time, that, the Lord prepareth (ano­ther) world for them, they shall seek, mag­nifie, and love, not It, but Him. O ye fools, when will ye understand? If the Vessel be pleasant for use, for shame Si alia nulla nobis esset merces, illud ta­men vel maximè nobis ad gloriam valeret, si divi­nis in laudibus versari aon in­digni haberemur; siquidem, & qui principum laudes eloquun­iur, vel hoc uno, si nihil reliquae esset mercedis, quod Principem magni faciunt, satis videntur ornamenti asse­quu [...]i. Idem è Chrysost. take cogni­zance of the Potter; if the building be so won­derful to the eye, look up unto the great Master-builder: You, who mind earthly things, God hath sent every atom within this vast Universe to invite you unto himself; Friend, Hast thou no glory to attribute un­to him who made, both thee, and what thing soever thou thy self desirest? create one worm, one grain, one hair, one grasse, one dust, nay, create the very paring of thy nails, or the very dropping of thy nostrils, if thou canst; Look on all else which thou possessest; Tell me now, those works of God which thine eyes behold, are none of them worth Psalm 28.7 a song? Span the Heavens, measure the earth, number the variety of works in either; and is it pos­sible, that you can despise the contriver of all these Rarities? Have you so excellent a prospective, and, as yet, do ye not discern him who layed the Foundations of the earth? Must it be, that of all which is everywhere before thine eyes, not any one creature can hitherto Quid scri­bam, nisi, ut te exhorter ed bo­nam mentem? Hujus funda­mentum quid sit, quaeris? Ne gaud as vanis. Fundamentum hoc esse d [...]x? etiam culmen est. Ad sum­mam pervenit, qui scit quo gaudct, Sen. l. 3. ep. 13. ad Lucil. win thee over unto the Father of all things? Are the marvailous works of Him whose Name is Wonderfull, so much be­low your notice? above your apprehension they [Page 298]are; shall they be below your notice too? God saw that whatsoever he made was very good; seest thou not how that God is (in Himself) infinitely more good? Hear, O Heavens, give ear, O earth; the Lord, he Jer. 23.24 Acts 17.27 filleth both Heaven and Earth, but the Sons of Adam will not know it! They do know it, but, will not!

Of all the creatures, Lord, in sea and land
Mr. George Herbert in his Poem, entitu­led Providence, viz. his Church. mihi, p. 109.
Only to man thou hast made known thy wayes,
And put the pen alone into his hand,
And made him Secretary of thy praise.
Beasts fain would sing, birds ditty to their notes;
Trees would be tuning on their native Lute
To thy renown: but, all their hands and throats
Are brought to Man, while they are lame, & mute.
Man is the worlds high Priest: he should present
The sacrifice for all: while They below,
Ʋnto the service, mutter an assent,
Such as springs use that fall, and winds that blow
He, that to praise and laud thee doth refrain,
Doth not refrain unto himself alone,
But robs a thousand who would praise thee fain;
And doth commit a world of sin in one.

God is Esay 28.29 excellent in working, but (as the Apostle 1 Cor. 9.6 pleadeth for himself) hath [Page 299]he not a power to forbear working? Verily he hath. Yet loe, he made, he preserveth, he governeth the curious wheels of the worlds most [...]. Arist. de Caelo. lib. 2. cap. 14. exquisite Fabrique! For this end he maketh, preserveth, ruleth it, that his Name may be glorified; glorified, not by things which cannot reflect upon his Excellencies, but by us reasonable creatures. The Criminibus debent hortos, praetoria, men­sas. spacious Gardens and Orchards, the sumptuous Structures and Buildings, the superfluous Plate and Furniture, the expensive Retinue and Ap­parel of Rich men, are commonly more for pomp, then for use; Forsooth, the owners fancie; while you gaze upon their wealth, ye will admire [...]. Arist. their persons; Ye know how much the Ambassadors had dis-obliged King Hezekiah, had they refused to view his Treasures; and yet Hezekiah provided not these Treasures for those Ambassadors sakes. Now, what is ostentation in foolish man, in God, is not vain, but solid glory; To be at the Luke 14.24 Matth. 22.4 Hos. 2.8 charge of a Banquet, and the treat­ment not at all resented; to make a costly preparation for the welcome of a friend, and for that friend, when come, to overlook all as altogether inconsiderable; Such neglects were, as uncivil, as ungrateful; as absurd, as uncivil! How much more, if these neglects proceed, not from a superiour, but from an equal; not from some of our equals, but from some inferiour servant, yea, from some beg­garly malefactor? Beloved, the case is the [Page 300]same, infinitely the same, and more Omnia om­nibus clament se Deum habere conditorem, cui parere, & quem extollere est ordo totius universi. Augustin. be­tween us and our God.

Mans heart is 1 Cor. 3.19 foolish at the best; but such as Eph. 4 18 affect ignorance, shall have even their foolish heart Rom. 1.21 darkned; their imaginations shall become vain, and their af­fections vile; knowledge is Pro. 14.6 easie unto him that understandeeth; therefore, most equal it is, that Matth. 14.12 25.29 Mark 4.25 Luke 8.18 from him that hath no mind to know God, as God is revealed in his Works, should be taken away that little benefit of the Scri­pture which he might have. So nearly are we concerned in Acts 17.24, 27 all which is before us, that Epb. 2.12 whoso live without God in the world, do for their part annihilate the whole Creation at once; nay, what is worse, they do render Tit. 1.15 heaven and earth hurtful un­to themselves, and themselves Rom. 14.23 offen­sive unto their Preserver; By God men live, and Acts 17.28 live in the world; yet, so Esay 1.13 great is their stupidity, they live in the world without God! The world, which should Rom. 2.4 Acts 17.30 lead us toward him, draweth such from him; It should be our conduct, they make it their Hos. 2.12 Rom. 1.23 seducement it should be our Remembran­cer, they make it their Detainer; Through a childish mis-usage Jer. 8.7 the same Spe­ctacles which should help their eyes, hinder their sight; By the things which are made [Page 301]is Rom. 1.20 clearly seen the eternal power of the Godhead; clearly seen it may be, but is not looked after; nay, some there are, who Jer. 8.5 9.6 wilfully look from it.

I canot marvail to see so many persons given over unto a reprobate mind, since so few among us like to Rom. 1.24, 28 retain God in our know­ledge; Judge in your selves, He that is un­faithful in a little, would he be Luke 6.11, 12, 31 1 John 4.20 John 5.47 faithfull in much? He that will not contemplate God as a Creator, will he flee to him as unto a Redeemer? seek to him, as unto a Preser­ver? lean upon him, as on a Comforter? If I have shewed unto you earthly things and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? saith Luke 3.12 Christ. Friends, if the wide world, and all that therein is, be not sufficient to put us Rom. 1.20 10 18 continually in mind of our God, what is? nay, what can be? To this purpose, there is 1 Tim. 4.4, 5 no creature to be refused; For this purpose, every creature of God is good, if it be received with thanks­giving; and with thanksgiving it would be received, were it sanctified by Gods Word and our prayer. What natural man can 1 Cor. 2.14 Rom. 3.12 Quid potest perditus operari? Aug. Euchir. c. 30. Quid tantum de possibilitate naturae praesu­mitur? vulne rata, sauciata, vexato, perdita est: vera com­fessione; non falsâ desensione opus habet. Aug de nat. & gra. c. 13. pre­tend an ability to discern things spiritual, since he is so far wide from the scope of things tem­poral? Verily, if people remember not their Creator when they finde him in the fields; no marvail it is, if they shut their eyes when they should see him in the Sanctuary; If they regard not the operations of Gods hands, nei­ther [Page 302]would they regard the operation of his Spirit. Be astonished, O Inhabitants of the earth, and stand amazed at your ingratitude; your liberal and bountiful God, flingeth away a whole world upon a sort of persons who vouch­safe to him not 2 Cor. 3.5 Non dicit per­fectum, sed ne aliquid. Aug. one good thought! The only Recompence which he expecteth for all his works, is, mans Psalm 50.15 acknowledgement; this small-pepper-corn cannot God procure. The Lord would Psalm 8.6 115.16 1 Cor. 3.22 Job 41.11 most willingly afford us the benefit of every Creature which he hath; the profit of his whole Creation he frankly bestoweth among us; he desireth no more from us then the praise of his workman­ship, and of this we rob him; Time was when Adam Gen. 2.20 gave names unto all cat­tel, and to the fowl of the ayre, and to every beast of the field; but, man is silent now; these Creatures may be uncreated for any name that God can get from Adam! The Apostles complaint Eph. 4.18 of heathens, [O that I could drown this complaint with my tears] must now bewail Christians, because while they Rom. 1.21 know God, they glorisie him not as God, neither are thankful.

But, Beloved, I hope better things of you: When you, with Gen 24.63 Isaac, walk forth, you will walk forth to meditate; When you with David Psalm 8.3.95.4, 5. behold the Moon, and the Stars, you will consider them as the easie work of Gods little finger: Unto the altar of your heart you will, with the Psalmist, Psalm 148.8, 9, 10 65.6-13 96.11, 12 sum­mon [Page 303] fire and hail, snow and vapours, stormes and winds, hills and Valleys, fowl and fish, beasts and creeping things purposely that you may sacrifice them with the voyce of Thanks­giving. Since Matth. 13 11 unto you it is given to understand that the wisdom, the power, and the goodnesse of your God is alway presented unto you in every creature, the Esay 66.18 65.1, 2 40.26 41.20 mind of your Creator you will not neglect. Things void of life, and living things void of reason, you Psalm 103.22 will not leave at a losse, for want of your voyce, of your speech, and of your rea­son, to mention their Founders worth: As e­very creature recommendeth the love of your God unto you, so you will Psalm 119.91 1 Chro. 16.35 consecrate every creature unto his pleasure and praise; So well stringed, so well tuned an Instrument, as this Psalm 136.5 104.24 harmonious world is, should never silence the praises of your God, so long as you have either voyce, or hands, or heart; but, as it is your part and duty, so you will make it your care and delight, that 1 Cor. 15.28 10.31 Prov. 3.6 Col. 3.17 in all these things, your God be by you glorified.

My third reason [ why God should be glo­rified, Reason 3. From creatures reasonable, but graceless. glorified by us, alwayes glorfied by us] is drawn from Creatures reasonable and intelligent, but void of grace.

I am glad when I read verse the eleventh of Revelations, ch. 5th. For, when I call to mind how hard a matter it is, to hear of [Page 304]eight Gen. 9.25 1 Pet. 3.20 religious persons in the dayes of Noah, and, in after-times, to hearken out a faithful Abram in Gen. 11.31 Ʋr of the Chaldees, a righteous Lot in Gen. 13.12 the Plaines of Jordan; one Joseph in Gen. 39.9 the Land of Aegypt; or, one Job in Job 1.1 the Land of Ʋz; when I meet David alone, as a Psalm 102.7 sparrow upon the house-top; and finde Elijah 1 Kings 19 9 hiding him­self in a Cave, I am very 1 Kings 19 10 jealous for the Lord of Hosts and of glory: When I see of the habitable places of the earth, so small a part Christian! of Christendom, so great a part idolatrous! Of the reformed Chur­ches, so few which receive a love of the truth! Of such as receive the truth of the Gospel, so few that That do seek Scrip­tura [...] Verba in opera vertere; & non dicere sancta, sed sacere; as Hierom. in Proaem in l. 3. com. in Ezech. walk worthy of it, mine eyes affect mine heart; Weep, weep with me, O my Friends; Rivers of tears run down mine eyes, while I perceive so gracious a God to be so universally disregarded!

I say the truth in Christ, I lye not; my conscience also bearing me witnesse in the Holy Ghost; that, I have great heavinesse, and continual sorrow in my heart; for my Brethren, my Kinsmen according unto the flesh, the Inhabitants of this Isle. O Eng­land, What shall I take to witnesse for thee? Did ever Nation receive so great delive­rances, as, not by might nor by power, but by HIS Spirit, the great GOD hath wrought for us, in restoring unto us our King as at first, and our Judges as of old? Can WE [Page 305]chuse but Jer. 33.9 fear and tremble for all the goodnesse, and for all the prosperity which the LORD hath procured unto us? Wherefore do we 1 Sam. 2.29 kick at his free goodnesse, and cast his loving kindnesses behind our backs? Us only hath God chosen Amos 3.2 above all the Churches under Heaven to be unto him a Jer. 13.11 Name, and a glory; and, do we thus Deut. 32.6, 7, 8, 9 requite the Lord, O foolish people and unwise? Is not he thy Father that hath bought thee? hath he not made thee and established thee? Remember the dayes of old, consider the yeares of many generations: If one man sin against another, the Judge shall judge him; but, if a people sin, and thus sin a­gainst the Lord, 1 Sam. 2.25 who shall entreat for it? The breaches betwixt us and our God are so wide, that, it will be Ezek 13.5 22.30 Jer. 5.1 Numb. 32.23 Ezek. 3.26 very diffi­cult to make up this hedge; were Noah, Daniel, Job, and Moses alive among us, they would be insufficient to stand in these gaps. When Israel came out of Aegypt, rather, When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were they like unto them that Psalm 126.1 were in a dream; we, although the Lord hath done greater things for us, are in no such dream, in a Rom. 11.8 slumber we are! we are like unto, nay we are, a generation drun­ken with excesse, and fallen asleep in deadly sins! May God ever have the glory of it, the Hos. 2.18 bow, the sword and the battel He hath broken; such is His mercifulnesse, we [Page 306] ibid. lye down safely; but, we Jer. 3.25 lye down in our shame too; Our peace is Esay 48.18 as a River, mean while our Ʋnrighteousnesse is ibid. as the waves of the sea: This was the Ezek. 16.49, 51 in­iquity of Sodom, Pride, fulnesse of bread, and abundance of idlenesse: (Tell it not in Gath) our iniquity is greater, neither hath Sama­ria committed half of our sins: By Hos. 4.2 swearing, lying, stealing, adulteries, oppressions, drunkennesse, prophanesse, and covetousnesse we break forth; shall we say now, that we are Jer. 7.10 delivered to do all these abominations? God forbid. After peace we follow, and we do well; but we Heb. 12.14 follow not after holinesse, without which no man shall see the Lord; We have Mark 9.50 peace one with ano­ther, but our crime is, we have no salt in our selves: Had we a desire to goodnesse, we should wish for another cruse of thy white salt, O See both 2 Kings 2.19, 20. and holy Mr. Shermans White Salt, viz. his Sober corre­ction of a mad world in some well-wishes 1654. unto goodnesse. man of God; Wise as Serpents we are, but not innocent as Doves: Publish it not in the streets of Askelon; we cease to rebel against Our King, against His King we rebel more and more.

Let the whole sixth Chap. of Wisdome con­tinue Apocryphal, yet the first Chap. of Isaiah will not so escape us; Luxury overthrew Persia, I hope better things of Briltain; We lead our lives as if we had Ea muac sunt tempora in quibus nec vitia, nec Re­media pati pos­sumus. Liv. compas­sed an Act of Oblivion for our God, and an Act of Indempnity for our selves; God is served by us, as (now adayes) most Credi­tors [Page 307]are served by those landed Unthrifts, who make the Fleet, or the Kings Bench, a new protection for non-payment of old debts. The Psal. 29.3 Humanas mo­tura tonitrua mentes, viz from Anno Domini 1640. unto Anno Salutis 1660. Esay 44.22 late Thunder-showres which might have proved very fruitful, have brought forth lit­tle, except a few mush-rooms; We are gone forth to behold a reed Mat. 11.7 Arundo per tem­poralem gloriam foris, quasi ad alta proficit, sed intus à soliditate veritatis inane­scit. Greg. Mor. l. 33. c. 3. shaken in the ayr; but Lord, go not thou forth to 1 Kings 14.15 smite us as a reed shaken in the water; we have made our selves a broken reed, make not thou of us a measuring reed; a broken and bruised reed, O Lord, thou wilt not despise. And yet, how can we promise unto our selves further forgivenesses? We go up to Bethel, not Gen. 28.19, 21 35.1, 2 with Jacob to pay our vowes, but Amos 4.4 with Israel to transgresse; Beloved, the more We like this, the more our God disliketh us. Ʋnto our land the Lord 1 Kings 8: 56, 58 Esay 28.12 30.15 See also Levit. 26.35 —43 and Deut. 28.58, 47 See also Esay 58.13, 14 hath indeed (miraculously) given rest; but we alas, deal by our God, as (through the neglect of some Magistrates) most people deal by our anniversary Festivals, viz. the more we rest from our labours, the more we weary our selves to work wickednesse. I have seen A Book so entituled and printed, 1663. at Cambridge. Icha­bod, and although her five groanes vanish in­to ayr, some of them whosoever heareth, his eares shall tingle. The sacred name of King Charles, was not more prophaned a­mong us during our late Revolt, then Jer. 23.10 Ezra 9.13, 14, 15 the holy Name of God is abused among us now: Order, Decency, Uniformity, Loyaltie, Truth, Holinesse, and the Throne of Gods holi­nesse [Page 308]are everywhere, Rom. 2.23, 24 blasphemed through that lye which is now (almost every­where) in our right hand; so little availeth it, that, we have wholsome lawes enacted by men, while Esay 7. Mic. 2.7 Lam. 3.25 the lawes of God are epi­demically despised! God, he hath loaded us Psalm 68.19 with his benefits; we, in requital, daily Amos 2.13 Ezek. 6.9 Josh. 22.16, 17, 18, 19, 20. load him with our provocations.

Unto You I betake my self, my DREAD SOVERAIGN KING CHARLES; The Lord hath Esay 22.23 28.5 62.3 Josh 24 17 fastened your Gracious Majesty as a nail in a sure place: Where­fore, so may your sacred Person and Poste­rity remain a glorious Throne unto your Fathers house, as you render unto the Lord the glory due unto his Mercies; Divers of your Ma­jesties servants fail much in this one point: But your most sacred Majesty will appear [...] emi­nent was the same of Cot­stactine the great [...] one of his mean subjects had been a long while desirous to see this fa­inous Emperor at length a sight of him he obtained; but, as he saw him, he cryed out, I verily thought that Constan­tine had been some greater thing, but now I that the Empe­rour is nothing but a man: Unto whom Constantine mildly answered, Tu so us est qui in me oculos ha­b [...]sti apertos. Greg. Dialog [...] 1.15. cited by [...] Hull. not only a Defender of the faith, but an Example unto Believers; for, such as honour God, them God will honour: God will never reniove YOUR Diadem, nor take off YOUR Crown; YOU shall continue a crown of glo­ry in the hand of the Lord, and a royal Dia­dem in the hand of your God; if YOU, in this YOUR day, sanctifying the Lord of hosts in your heart, exalt him, not only as a Dia­dem of beauty unto the residue of your people, but, as a crown of glory unto your Royal head.

And you, the happy subjects of a Ezra 7.27 se­rene Monarch, why are ye the last 2 Sam. 19 11 to defend the glory of your God? Knowledge covereth our Island as waters cover the Sea; the late Rod of Gods wrath we Mic. 6.9 could not chuse but hear; the present plenty, peace and prosperity we Psal. 34.8 both see and taste; ne­verthelesse, multitudes, multitudes from a­mong us have 1 Tim. 5.15 turned aside after Satan! Beloved, what wickednesse may we expect from forreign Dominions: if in this King­dom [a Kingdom so Esay 26.9 schooled by late judgements, so Psalm 144.14 endeared with preseut be­nefits, so Acts. 17.30 enlightened with the truth of the Gospel] so small a remnant give glory to the Lord their God? More knowledge then any beside us, we have; but we have like­wise lesse grace then any beside us; else, what others have, is excedeing little, lesse then is a grain of Mustard seed, for that brancheth forth; Surely, the fear of God is in very few places, I had almost said, in very few per­sons: Ye then who fear the Lord Matth. 3.16 speak often one to another; Let not the Royal Stan­dard fall to the ground; since 1 Joh. 5.19 the whole world lyeth in wickednesse, see that ye Phil 2.15 shine as lights in the world: When o­ther of Christs Disciples went back and walk­ed no more with Jesus; Jesus called unto these in my Text John 6.66, 67 Will ye also go away? Bre­thren, the more universal the defection, the greater the alarm; Wherefore, take unto [Page 310]you the whole Eph. 6.11 armour of God: The Lord looketh out of his Chariot 2 Kings 9.32 Who is on my side? Who? by this will he finde whe­ther we be for him, or against him, if 1 John 2.29 3.7. 3 John 11. we seek after holinesse as he is holy; should so small a remnant, as list themselves under his Banner, neglect to fight a good fight Acts 1.8 of faith; What will God do unto his great Name! True, His Psalm 62.11 is the power, but, it more becometh the Majesty of the Emperour to look on, then to fight; or, if fight he do, let the Adversary know, that the Generals Souldiers love their Commander; The Heb. 2.10 Captain of our salvation must have glory from his followers, as well as from his own Prowesse; The Lord subdueth our Ca­naanitish affections, but Josh. 23.10 1.7 Phil. 2.12, 31 Joshus must fight the Lords battel; the sword of the Spi­rit is the Lords, but Judg. 7.18 Gideon must draw it; God winneth the Victory, but 2 Sam. 23.12 Shammah must stand his ground too: accurs­ed are we, if when God is ready to work in us, and by us, we our selves Judg. 5.23 come not in unto the help of the Lord; If we hold our peace, His glory Esther 4.14 Eph. 5.16 will not he give un­to another; but, who knoweth whether we are born in this backsliding generation for such a time as is this? if, as Saint Paul did, Christ should complain, No man 2 Tim. 4.16 stood with me, but all were against me, the Lord would lay this to your charge, and mine: But, the 2 Cor. 5.14 love of Christ, and, not a fear [Page 311]for our selves, should constrain us to stand upon our guards: Let us draw out our af­fections: Have we a King? and 1 Pet. 1.17, 18 Heb. 12.4 such a King? let us then resist our corruptions un­to blood; let us Judg. 5.18 jeopard our lives [that is, Matth. 10.39 save them] let us jeopard our lives unto the death [that is, Mark 10.30 exchange the for an everlasting life.] If the conspiracy be strong, if Achitophel be in the conspiracy; of his own accord, Hushai the Archite will 2 Sam. 15.32 both rent his coat, and cover his head with earth: If David be in a strait, Abishai the son of Zerviah 2 Sam. 21.17 will succour him. Christians, stand to your Armes, keep to your Colours, fol­low your Leader, even the Captain of your sal­vation; for Legions of Devils, and a world of men are risen up against him; O be not ye like unto them whose damnation is just, but, resist 1 Pet. 5.9 stedfast in the faith; Though ten 1 Kings 12.20 Hos. 4.15 Tribes revolt, let Judah walk with God; and if nine Lepers neglect their duty, let not the Luke 17.15, 17 tenth fail to testifie his thankfulness: Let God instance in us, as he did Job 1.8 in his servant Job; Let the Devil know, that 1 John 4.5, 6 all are not of the world, that are in the world. Let not the Lord of our hosts want a Souldier to fight his spi­ritual battels, so long as Psalm 104.33 you and I have any breath in our bodies; although all men should forsake him, let us perfectly cleave unto him; By how much the more he is dishonoured by others, by so much the [Page 312]more let him be by us glorified: Creatures void of reason cannot; those void of grace should, but will not; but, God give us grace, that, as well as we can, we may zealously bring glory unto the Throne of his Holinesse. Prophanesse spreadeth from one corner of the Land unto the other; it is therefore high time for us to bestir See Mr. Baxters Now or Never. our selves; it now concerneth us, that our God be by us glorified more then ever.

Again, Naturally, a right understanding will no lesse desire to cleave unto the living God, then a dying creature would struggle to prolong life; Nor is it possible there can be invent­ed a greater Doom, then to be for ever just­ly separated from the only God: When, at length, the last, the just, the terrible, the avenging day is fully come: Depart from me ye cursed will then Matth. 7.23 21.41 be the last, the blackest sentence; The foreknowledge of this one truth makes James 2.19 even the proudest of the Devils stoop and tremble; yet is this sen­tence, this dismal sentence, the unadvised choyce of every gracelesse person! Fight against God the ungodly will, although they dye for it in the place; they will rather Jonah 2.8 2 Chron. 15.2 Ezra 8.22 Esay 1.28 Psalm 9.17 hazard, rather damn body and soul, then not depart from the presence of their holy God; thus unadvised, wicked men are; but why [they are thus unadvised] they themselves can, in no wise pretend a reason: No Matth 27.23 evil hath Christ done, that, the Jewes should, all of [Page 313]them, be thus maliciously bent against him; nor is there iniquity Jerem. 2.5 found in God, or in the wayes of God, that people should thus Prov. 29.27 abominate either him, or his wayes: I say again, There is not the least resem­blance of any colour, why Jer. 2.31 folk should be thus weary Mic. 6.3 of Gods loving instru­ctions, &c. The Lord Ezek. 18.25 burdeneth them not in the least, imposeth upon them Psalm 119.86, 151, 172 no unequal lawes, setteth them not to make brick without straw, saith not in vain Esay 45.19 seek ye my face, doth not (like that old Ser­pent) speak us fair, to enthral us: Would we Mic. 6.3 testifie against him, confesse we must, that all HIS wayes are equal, they are Mic. 2.7 all profitable unto him that under­standeth; in the meer observing of his Sta­tutes, there is Psalm 19.11 a Reward, an everlast­ing Reward; Yet (yet alas) ungodly ones will not come; will not trust, will not try this merciful Lord! They have found him Psalm 7.11 patient, they see him Acts 14.17 bountiful, yet believe him they will not, know him they do not; but do, because they know him not, John 17.25 hate him, hate him, whom (if they knew) even Cant. 5.16 their souls would love! Neither do they fancy themselves too Jer: 5.22 good to obey, nor this Soveraign too Ezek. 33.32 Esay 40.18 ignoble to command; yet resist him they will, they do! As the guilty withstood Charles the second for no other reason, but for that they were guilty; so deal unbelievers with their God; their [Page 314]safety lyeth in their submission, yet, have they their God Esay 57.4 in defiance! Jesus pro­fessedly delighteth in their salvation, they pro­fessedly Mat. 22.37 estrange Jesus! I said unto the Psal. 75.4, 5 fools, Deal not so madly, lift not up your horn on high, walk not with a stiffe neck, Esay 55.3 Hear, and your soul shall live; but loe, they are Psalm Rom. 3.12 14.3 altogether gone out of the way of peace, they have Jer. 35 5 [...].28 cast off the yoke, they are children that Esay 1.4, 5 are revolters, they are quite beside themselves; they will not have Luke 19.14 this man (Jesus) rule over them; the Devil shall 2 Cor. 4.4 rule them if he so please, but God shall not rule them Psalm 2.13 Psalm 32.8 if he would! Mean while, there might be in them some idle colour of a silly excuse, could they pretend that the scepter of God Psalm 45.6 is no right scepter; but, they themselves fully know, how there abideth in God eternally and infinitely a right to reign, a wisdome to govern, a justice to distri­bute, a truth to perform, a majesty to over-awe, a power to protect, a mercy to relieve, a goodnesse to merit, a bounty to reward, a loving-kindnesse to sweeten, &c. Tell me now, can we with pati­ence, can we without indignation think of so good a Act. 3.15 5.31 Revel. 1.5. Prince, so causlesly disobeyed, so un­worthily misconstrued, and so ungratefully disavow­ed? Can any thing in the world so deeply Psal. 119.53, 36, 126 afflict us, as this, viz. to see so universal a revolt from the King of all glory and power? So faith full a Phil. 4.6 1 Pet. 4.19 Creator, so daily a Job 7.20 Preser­ver, so mighty a Esay 49.26 Redeemer, so gracious a [Page 315] 2 Cor. 1.4 Comforter, so wise a [...]. Basilii Basilij Scleucae Oratio quarta. Soveraign is the Lord, that we heartily acknowledge, that a [38] more faithful Creator, a more indulgent Preserver, a more propitious Redee­mer, a more desireable Comforter, a wiser So­veraign, a more loving Father, a more soci­able Husband, a dearer Bridegroom, a more absolute Friend, no heart can wish, no per­son can have, seek, or fancy; a better God we cannot desire then this whom we enjoy; neither can we, without vexation and anguish of spirit, take notice how the foolishnesse of the world reproacheth this God. Legions of malicious spirits in hell blaspheme him, and in­numerable multitudes of men here upon earth willingly adhere unto the rebellions of Satan: but, for this God who bought them they have no obedience! For these things we justly weep, these reproaches so generally cast upon our God, force us to mourn in secret: in secret, said I? Have we then an ability to keep our counte­nances unchanged? Is the prey taken from God Almighty? Are men led captive at Satans pleasure? Is the King of glory deserted as if he were a Tyrant? Do men all the day long run away from our God, and do not We 2 Pet. 2.7, 8 Psalm 69.9 119.53, 136, 158 Pbil 3.18 Acts 20.19, 31 Ezra 10.6 Nehem. 1.4 Dan. 9.3 Mark. 3.5 John 11.38 Matth. 23.37 Jer. 9.1, 2 13.17 2 Cor. 7.11 Psalm 139.21 go mourning all the day long? Have we any voyce other then the voyce of doves ta­bring upon their breasts? We find not rebel­lion by secret search, but, almost in every bo­som. Not one of a thousand hath his heart upright toward our God! Beloved, these, [Page 316]these evils are goades in our sides, thornes in our eyes; swords they are, ever piercing our e­ver bleeding hearts; alas, our God, our glo­rious God, is, both at home and abroad, disho­noured! our holy, our dear God is every­where lightly regarded! Therefore, upon what are our thoughts diverted? How is it, that while we walk the streets, we are able to bite in our lamentations? Where, where is our zeal? where are our compassions? the swoonings of our bowels? and the loving thank­fulnesse, the loving kindnesses due from our soules to our God? Do we breath any o­ther breath, but sighs? Can we perpetual­ly sigh without perpetual groanings within our selves? Our constant affections toward the sanctifying Spirit may constantly melt us into teares, while we see daily, daily see the most of men, the most of men by far, grieving, quenching, resisting, rejecting that powerfull and blessed Spirit! Speak, ye ser­vants of the most holy Lord God, speak, [if for weeping ye can speak] is the Name of our God hourely prophaned, e­verywhere prophaned, and can we look one another in the face with dry eyes? are we not weeping-ripe? are not our eyes brimeful? do they not gush out with teares? rather, do not our very heart-strings burst? If so, the more sinfull, the more rebellious, the more heedlesse, the more gracelesse most persons are, the more industrously in our lives, [Page 317]in our words and in our purest thoughts? let Quod ego modo cum magno tremore dicturus sum, quod vos estis nunc terribiliter audituri, imo terribiliter vocaturi, stupent Angeli, pavescunt virtutes, supernum caelum non capit, sol non videt, terra non sustinet, tota non assequitur creatura, Pater noster qui es in coelis. Hoc est quod pavebam dicere, hoc est quod trepidabam proferre. Qui ergo se tanti patris silium consitetur & credit, respondeat vitâ generi, moribus patri, & mente at que actu asserat, quod caele­stum consecutus est naturam. Chrysologi Serm. 72. our God be, by us few, glorified.

Fourthly, Reason 4. From grace assisting. Therefore God must be by us glorified, because, if Christs Disciples we be, we have the benefit, not only of reason, but of grace.

As unreasonable creatures want understand­ing to know there is a God; so unregene­rate creatures want grace to glorifie that God whom they know; a rational power over all which is before them, they may, and Rom. 2.8 must exercise; a spiritual, they should, but cannot: As ever they would See Wil­liam Fenner his Wilfull Impeni­tency. Mr. Bax­ters his Call to the Unconvert­ed; his Now or Never, &c. obtain that glory which shall hereafter be revealed; as ever they would work out their salvation, as ever they would escape condemnation, as ever they would quiet the barking of their guilty consciences; as ever they would entitle God unto a protection of what they possesse, nay, (since the fewer their offences, the Mat. 16.27 Luke 12.47, 48 fewer their torments) as ever they would mitigate the severity of eternal wrath, let the vilest un­believers see to it, that, they do ever make the best use which possibly they can of that little understanding they have. David, e­ven [Page 318]then when he himself was Psalm 109.4 all prayer, made this imprecation against Judas Psalm 109.7 Let his prayer become sin; the meek Moses (who Exod. 32.32 petitioned, rather then not for­give Israels sins, blot me out of thy book) a­gainst Dathan and Abiram brake forth Num. 16.15 Respect not thou their offering. Sirs, the same is the Mark 3.29. intercession of the merciful Je­sus against such unbelievers, as despising sal­vation, harden themselves in their John 3.18 ac­cursed estate: Such a one, cursed he is, and will not feel how John 3.5. mortal his sins are; he liketh his inbred corruption so well, that he had rather be without the Spirit of Re­generation, then endure the pangs of a new birth; he serveth divers lusts, and he liketh it well; most contented is he to be Satans underling; he Rom. 6.12 7.22 Psalm 51.10 Gal. 5.24 Libera me à malo hom ne, viz à merpso. Aug. complaineth not, that he was conceived in iniquity, that he hath a heart rebellious, &c. In short, nature cannot relieve him, and he will not seek out for grace; therefore is his whole life (but) a series of hypocrisie and of guilded sins: So unreaso­nable is such a one, that, he is too Psal. 10.4 Homo sib ob­noxium Deum exist mat, non se Deo. Spanhem. proud to obey, he scorneth instruction; so fool­hardy he is, that he feareth none of all that infinite power, none of all that infinite justice, which the Almighty glorieth in. Since, now, the holinesse of God is an Prov. 29.27 abomination unto his heart; it is no marvail at all, if his sacrifices are an Prov. 15.8 21.27 abomination unto his God; for, he cannot be said to serve the [Page 319]Lord, but Qui facit ea solummodò quae vult facere, non Dominicam voluutatem im­plet, sed suam. Salvian. his own fancy: Never, ne­ver let such a nasty sloven dream, that, ever the King of glory will accept any confessions, any thanksgivings, any prayses, any panegyricks from such a Psalm 50.16 Prov. 17.7 rustical clown, such a va­grant Tinker, such a black-mouthed smuttifac [...] Chimney-sweeper as he ( silly unbeliever) is: Let him know, it is for Psal. 4.3 33.1 City-Recor­ders, for Ʋniversity-Orators, and for select Am­bassadors to receive audience from Princes: if these will speak good of our Kings most ex­cellent Majesty, our King will graciously vouchsafe unto them this honour, that their speeches shall, if not please, yet not offend: What is his Royal Person Job 22.3, 4 bettered by any subjects applause? Jesus Christ he re­fuseth Hosanna's, if they proceed not from a sincere heart; and, unlesse you Rom. 8.4, 5 seek out for his quickning, renewing and sanctify­ing Spirit, vain are your pretences of seek­ing to glorifie your God.

Sinners, For the Lords sake, lay aside this idle, this unreasonable unbelief of your hearts; Give unto your God the right use See Bi­shop Prideaux his Euchalogia, or Doctrine of Prayer. Part 2. cap 7. viz. Of Christian Ata­crity. of your Reason, and of your natural affections: It is impossible for him to sincerely seek to glo­rifie God, who hath no apprehension of God, other then of an enemy, both denouncing judgments, and ever likely to execute what judg­ments he denounceth: Now, he that drown­eth the See, of this Book, pag. 109. use of his Reason. in a perverse unbelief, can have no other, I mean, no other [Page 320] true apprehension of the infinitly just God, then some such like disheartening notions: Oh, do not cherish such perverse, such Qualem te paraveris Deo, talis oportel ap­pareat tibi De­us. Bernard in Cant. Ser. 69. distrust­ful thoughts: He that nourisheth hard thoughts of so good a Lord, as our Lord God is; verbal thanks he may bring, but such alas take not, neither with himself, nor with his God; Not with himself, for Prov. 25.20 what are songs unto a heavy heart? Zions Songs Psal. 137.4 unto an en­thraled captive? How can one, conscious that he is dead in trespasses and guilt, come Heb. 4 16 with any boldnesse unto the throne of grace? how can he give lively praises? Shall the dead Psal. 88.10 praise thee, O ever living Ood? When their Daughter lay Matth. 9.23 without life, her weeping parents took small pleasure in the noise of minstrels; and, unto the prisoner that is guilty, the Judges Trumpet giveth but an un­comfortable sound; just so, unto him, whose soul affecteth to be gracelesse, the remembrance of God is but a See Bi­shop Reynolds third Sermon upon Hos. 14. mihi p. 7. sad remembrance; en­large the heart it doth not, aggravate; and renew guilt it doth. Neither doth God re­gard Esay 19.13 such empty lip labours: The same unbelief which discourageth man in his duties, the same Rom. 8.8 14.23 Heb. 11.6 rendreth his duties displeas­ing unto his God; if God 1 Sam. 25.35 accepteth not his person, neither accepteth he his pre­tended services: for, as good never a whit, as with an evil will; and needs must 1 Cor. 12.3 Rom. 8.9 Acts 7.51 that will be evil, which hateth to be spiritual; Where the heart is not Gods, what valueth [Page 321]he the rest? nay, where the heart underva­lueth his Spirit, what valueth he the heart? That heart which would Ex arbi­trio, non ex Dei imperio. Tertul. like Israel, who when he saw without a God he could not be said, Exod. 32.8. unto the work of his hands, Thou art my God. H [...]s 14.3 impose upon God without the intermediating righteousnesse of Jesus Christ, offereth not prayses, but af­fronts; not thanksgivings, but provocations; The water which he bringeth, he Job 14.4 poureth forth of an unclean vessel; the fruit which he tendereth, he tendereth Tit. 1.15 with a left hand, with a left hand lame and leprous; the prayer which he sacrificeth, is no more then the cutting off of a dogs neck; and his rejoycings are much like the shout­ings of them who Exod. 32.18 compared their glo­ry unto a molten calfe; Thus, all the honour which God purchaseth from the heart refu­sing grace, is only like unto that drudging work which just Masters Quod fa­ciunt contra vo­luntat [...]m Dei, non impletur nisi volunta [...] Dei. Aug de praed. Sanct. l. 1. c. 6. exact from their froward servants: or, much like those confessions which Josh. 7.19 Joshua extorted from accursed Achan; like the assistance, which wise Commanders squeeze from enemies taken in War: else, like that medicinal use which able Physitians make As Phi­lip of Mace­don, who made his enemies the Athenians, [...]. Plutarch. of dangerous poysons. In a word, without faith it is impossible to please God; for, whatsoever is not of faith, is sin; viz. notoriously short of that reasonable service which the pure God may justly expect from every person, since every person hath rea­son enough to thirst after the holy Spirit of Christ Jesus. Sirs, from those that do, or may, understand, that such a Spirit is to be sought, [Page 322]but seek it not, all the honour which the Lord procureth, is Rom. 2.8 Job 21.30 Jude 15. Prov. 16.4 Rom. 9.22 Just as the Ar­tist turn [...]th the natural violence of sire, winds and water unto profitable works of Art. as forced, as that which through his transcendent power and wis­dome, he raiseth unto himself, out of the hard­nesse of Pharaohs heart; or, (which is the same) out of Adams disobedience; out of sin, as sin; and out of Devils, as Devils: Where­fore, the Lord perswade you to pant after the holy Spirit, that you may with simplicity of mind, endeavour to glorifie your God.

Object. To pant after the holy Spirit of the holy God, is a work of Regeneration; and we are no more able to regenerate our selves, then to beget our own substance in our mothers womb.

Answ. To regenerate our selves, in our power it is not: we are meerly passive in our spiritual, as well as in our natural birth: It is tho Ut letum Deo detur, h [...] ­minis volunta­tem boaa [...] & praeparat adju­vandam, & adjuvat prae­paratam. Aug. sole work, the sole act of the Ho­ly Ghost to create anew: The more Ut velimus sine nobis opera­tur Deus: cum autem volumus, nobiscum co-o­peratur. S, Aug. de grat. & lib. arbitr. cap. 7 ob­servance, and the more thanks is due from us unto that Father of Lights, who is of his own will, so ready to beget us with his word of truth, that we should be, any of us, regenerated by his Spirit.

Object. Though the word preached be spiritual, we are Rom. 7 carnal and sold under sin; we are natural, and 1 Cor. 2 savour not the things of God.

Answ. Naturally Rat [...]o com­munionum opi­nionum consilii coelestis inca­pax, hoc solum putat in naturâ rerum esse quod aut intra se in­telligit, aut praestare possit ex sese, Hillar. de Trin. lib. 1. we savour not the things that are of God; but this we may do; a natural man may be strength of reason, so much as in him lyeth, with humility and ear­nestnesse, endeavour to know and taste of God, as God is now manifested in his works, and Word: He may with Plangendae tenebrae in qui­bus me mea fa­cultas latet. Aug. confess. l. 10. cap. 32. the greatest of di­ligence he can, observe and do the Will of God unto him in the holy Scriptures re­vealed; As One most unworthy of so great a Treasure, he may, in a constant use of holy Or­dinances, wait for the Luke 24.49 spirit of Pro­mise; moving causes, for which the Spirit of grace is vouchsafed, these are not; Antece­dent duties, in which this Spirit is vouchsafed, they are; I say, upon these waters of know­ledge the Spirit delighteth to move. Would a lost sinner patiently wait, in the use of these appointed meanes, should he never receive the Holy Ghost; yet still he had done what in him lay, he had submitted unto Christs Scepter, he had glorified his God to his power, he had made the best of a lost condition: But, the Scri­pture offereth more grace: He that is faithful in a little natural abilities, shall be entrusted with Luke 119.17, 16 16.10 gifts above nature: True, See Man­to [...] upon James 2.4 confound nature with grace, we may not; sin­ful man may not justle the holy God; may not reckon himself a co-adjutor, in that, where­in God will have the See Bi­shop Reynolds Joy in the Lord, in quarto, mihi pag. 24. Videatur etiam, Animalis homo habitus à D. D. Edvardo Reynoldo. sole glory: Mean while as we desire, with all possible humility to acknowledge, that the holy Spirit of the great [Page 324]God is infinitely a free Agent; free as the wind which bloweth where it listeth; so, we are bound, with all possible gratitude to confesse, that this free Spirit hath tyed himself up Deus promit­teado se facit debitorem. un­to the truth of his Promises; wherefore, we dare not but expect to Esay 64.5 meet God in those wayes, wherein his free goodnesse hath ap­pointed us to find him. Saith one, Mr. Tillian a Dately of Ban­bury, in his New Birth, cap. 9. mihi, p. 103. God hath appointed certain things to be done by men, which, they that will not refuse to do, may do; and the which they that shall do, shall be Re­generate: For [saith ibid. Neverthelesse, Paedissequa, noa praevia, volan­tas, saith St. Aug. Epist. 106. he] There is a com­mon work of Illumination which so maketh way for Regeneration, that it putteth into man a power of doing that, which when he shall do, the Spi­rit of God shall mightily work within him; pro­vided alwayes, that he damp not the present motions of the Word and Spirit of God with pro­crastinations and delayes. It is much-what in Regeneration by the Spirit, as it is in gene­ration of the flesh; the fruit of Sarahs womb is expresly the gift of God, but, there was first a generation before a conception; As to ex­pect the fruit of the womb without generation, so to expect the Regenerating Spirit without the use of meanes, were to tempt, nay, to contradict, and to controle the wise God.

Object. The wind bloweth where it listeth.

Answ. Most true it is, that the blessed Spirit sanctifieth John 3.8 them whom, and them alone whom, he listeth to sanctifie; but, as [Page 325]true it is, that whosoever Gal. 6.8 soweth to this Spirit, shall of this Spirit reap life everlasting.

Object. He that will sow to the Spirit, must think a good thought; but, it is not in us of our selves 2 Cor. 3.5 to think a good thought.

Answ. Neither is it of our selves, that we Acts 17.28 live, move, and have a being: Our self-insufficiency is so far from being Phil. 2.12, 13 a bar against Duty, that it should excite us un­to the use of all meanes possible: The more we want breath, the more we gasp for it: I opened my mouth and panted, for, I Psalm 119.131 When Anaxar­chus the Philo­sopher told the Treasurer, the gist which he expected from Alexander, was no lesse then an bradred talents, Alexander was very well pleas­ed for, said he, He understand­eth me aright; he understandeth that I am both able and willing to give him [Luke 11.13] so great a gist. Plutarch A­potheg. longed for thy Commandements: Therefore work out your salvation with fear and trembling, because, he who worketh in you to will and to do, is God; Therefore be renewed in the spirit of your mind, Therefore be ye filled with the Spirit, because God is he which poureth forth of his Spirit up­on all flesh; God is he, and he alone, that must put his Spirit in our inward parts: When unto what we should do alone, the Master himself putteth a helping hand, we the servants, are the more sober, the more circumspect, the more diliget, yea, and the more confident too; for, if our Master himself begin once to help us, without doubt, he would have his work well performed, and perfectly finished: Be of good chear, arise, he Mar. 10.49. calleth thee.

Object. If he begins! But, Doth he, or will he begin?

Answ. He both does, and will, if thou Acts 5.32 wilt not resist: Know, where God free­ly vouchsafeth the ministration of his Gospel, there Acts 11.18 28.28 2 Cor. 3.8, 9 Velle & currere meum est; sed ipsum meum sine Dei auxilio non erit meum. Hieron. Tom. 2. Ep. 197. the ministration of his Gospel is, unto them who obey it, the ministration of the Spirit.

Object. To obey, is also a gist of the Spirit.

Answ. Until the Spirit first furnisheth thee with a sanctified will, and with a sanctified obedience, he 2 Cor. 8.12 accepteth what thou hast [even thy hearty will, and real desire;] If thou, in the simplicity of thy soul stretchest forth the uttermost of thine understanding and of thine affections after things spiri­tual, God will Nos autem dicimus huma­nam voluntatem sic divinitùs adjuvari ad faciendam justi­tiam ut accipiat Spiritum San­ctum quo fiat in animo ejus dele­ctatio dilectioqs summi illius & incommunicabilis Bozi. Aug. de Sp. cap. 3. mercifully interpret this a spiritual mindednesse, he will not quench this smoaking flax: Reason telleth thee, it is as well thy wisdome, as thy duty to prefer Gods wayes, Gods will, and Gods glory, before thine own wayes, will and glory; Doth thy heart assent unto this evident truth? If so, I doubt not but God will sanctifie thee by his truth: He that will do the will of his God, shall John 7.17 know it; and he that coveteth Gods Spi­rit for Gods sake, shall Esay 44.3 have what he co­veteth.

Beloved, Of free grace it is that Acts 10.45 2 Pet. 1.3 God causeth his Gospel to shine among us; of free grace it is, that now while it shineth, we re­reive from it any light of knowledge at all; [Page 327]of free grace it is, that any lght of knowledge raiseth in any of us any good desires; Habem [...]s nos aliqud Dei; sed ab ipso; non à nobis, sed ex gratiâ ipsius, non ex nostiâ propr [...]etate. Tertul. c [...]ntr. Hermog. of free grace it is, if in us, and from us, proceedeth any thought, word, or deed that good is; but then, so abundant is this free grace of his, that, if we resist not, his free Spirit will succour, strengthen, stablish us in a firm resolution and practice of glorifying our Lord God. 2 Cor. 4.6

I pronounce therefore, [ and what I pro­nounce, I vehemently believe to be true, viz.] that, who so, through Trahitur miris modis ut velit ab illo qui novit imus in ip­sis hominum cor­dibus operari, non ut homines, quod fieri non potest, nol ntes credan, sid ut volentes ex no­lentibus siant. August. coatr. 2 Epist Peleg. l. 1. c. 19. a desire of the quickening Spirit, applyeth himself unto prayer, unto the word preached, unto new obedi­ence, &c. and doth [in a diligent use of these, and of the like Gospel-Ordinances] pati­ently wait the Lords leisure, in Gods time [and Gods time is best] he shall obtain the [so long desired] spirit of grace, and this, as un­questionably, as the spirit of Truth hath both offered and promised this Spirit. Consider, Friends, as faith cometh by hearing, so, if Rev. 13.9 any man will, he may hear; By such un­limited invitations, the Father, who sent Christ, draweth us John 6.44. to co [...]e unto Christ! and, whosoever of us doth, in the search of the Scri­ptures, and fervency of prayer come to Christ, him will John 6.37. Jesus Christ in no wise cast out. Yea, if our fainting souls mistrust, that the Father draweth us not, Behold, Christ of him­self Rev. 3.20 Quicquid appe­titur, appetitur ad modum appetentis. cometh unto us, he standeth at the door of our consciences, at the door of our understandings, at the door of our affecti­ons, [Page 328]he standeth patiently, and knocketh importu­nately; he is as glad to hear our voyce, as we are to hear his; if we enlarge our hearts unto him, if we open the door unto him, though a King of glory Psalm 24.7, 9 he be, he will not disdain to come in unto us; he hath a mind to Coen [...] [...], à commuatoae vesceatium. Isiod. sup with us; and we, if we will take an humble corfidence, may feast with him; our defiled consciences may 1 Cor. 5.8 feast upon his Righteousnesse; of this Fountain of John 7.37, 38 all spiritual graces, our thirsty Quicquid recipitur, recipi­tur ad modum recipientis. appetites may drink freely and abundantly; and of this bread of life our hungry soules may eat their fill: If we want Spirit, look we unto Jesus Christ, he will put spirit into us; If we have a desire to glorifie the God of Heaven, then, is Jesus Christ one of our Affectu consociat [...] confoederat vo­luntates. Cypr. Yea, we glorifie the same Fa­ther, which John 20.17 Christ himself doth. fraternity; whatso­ever he doth, he doth it for the praise and glory of his Father; we cannot please him more, then, when we through his mediation, make use of his Spirit to glorifie our God.

Object. If the holy Spirit may be so easily had, if Jesus Christ be so forward to seize and seal us; then, may flesh and blood Thus the urgodly, Psalm 36.2 slat re [...]h herself in his own eye, until his inequity be f [...]d to be hateful. bor­row a little more freedom: Some piety and some pleasure, some godlinesse and some world­linesse, may, the one help out the other; Though we go on in our practices a while lon­ger, we will be so wise unto salvation, that be­fore death surprize us, we will settle our selves, once for all, to repent, believe, obey, live strict­ly, &c.

Answ. Psal. 59.5 119. v. 119.155 Satan can furnish us every day in the year with as handsome a device as is this: There is no resolution more common among the sonnes of men, then this is; but withal, none more pernicious, none more de­villish: This is Sir Politique Would-be his smooth forecast; a project fit for a limb of the Devil! for certainly, no child of God Nolite spe­rare in iniquila­te, nolite pec­care in spe. Ber­nardus. Serm. 2. de Advent. In viis custodict; nunquid in Prae­cipitiis? Idem in Psalm 91. dareth to harbour so prodigious a thought in his bosom? What!

Will you serve the Holy Ghost as you serve your dogs? Will you Ezek. 14.3 make use of the holy Spirit [hereafter] to hant and catch your prey, but, turn him quite out of doores [now] while you sit down at meales? There is not a greater Esay 26.10 spice of Atheism in the heart of man, then this! Then, is the stone of unbe­lief James 1.7 most unlikely to be rolled away from thy door, when, it sinketh deepest in such sandy Foundations. Know [son of Belial] know, To Porcis com­parandi sunt, qui ca prius concu­piscunt, ut luto caenoque invol­vant, quae mox avidè devorent. Parker de antiq. Brit. in praefat. neglect God in our sicknesse! To trample under foot the blood of Jesus, hoping to serve our turn upon it hereafter! This is, not to glorifie, but to delude God! This were, not to obey, but to command the Almighty! It is, not to have a true fear of the Lord, but a false love of our selves!

Take it for a Rule, although it glister never so much, that is James 2.17, 26 1.27 no true grace which feedeth upon delayes: One, who now feareth he is now drowning Sera nimis vita est crasti­na,—timor ad­didit alas. 1 Tim 6.12 will not say, To [Page 330]morrow I will strive to swim: The finger which feeleth a burning coal, will quickly hands off: Whoso espyeth gold dropped in the street, will not passe over it to day, saying, I will come and look after it at night; nor will one, who is a sincere follower of Christ Jesus, ask Matth. 8.21 suffer me first to bury my dead. This Vive hodie. Nauseabit ad antidotun qui hiavit ad vene­num. Tertul. cont. Gnost. cap. 5. future repentance, this future faith which you sinners store up in your idle imaginations, is, not Repentance, but Ignorance; not faith, but fancy; a meet Sub lege est, qui timore supplicij quod lex minatur, non amore justitiae, se sentit absti­nere ab opere peccati; no [...] ­dum liber nec alienus à volun­tate peccandi. In ipsâ caim vo­luntate reus est, quâ mallet, si fieri posset, non esse quod timeat, ut liberè faciat quod occultè desiderat. Au­gast. de nat. & grat. cap. 57. Esecta in naufregio, dominorum adbuc su [...]t, quia non eo an [...]mo ejieiuatur quo l [...]eas ha­bere nolint, sed ut periculum effugiant. lib. 41. cap. 9. Sect 8. glow-worm, having no light at all, except, what it borroweth from dark­nesse. Hypocrites, if you see many such glow-worms, it is night with you, ye walk in dark­nesse; and, since ye know not wether ye go, I will inform you, you are going directly in the road way to hell; although you want eyes to see him, the Devil walketh with you step by step: Do ye not feel him bearing sway in your hearts? He laugheth at your security; he laugheth, but keepeth himself invisible; he keepeth himself invisible, and leadeth you on­ward to perdition. Escape for your life, re­turn; the Lord Jesus he calleth after you, His Spirit giveth you to understand, that,

To repent, believe, &c. is, not to flatter thy God, that thou wilt, forsooth, hereafter be­come dutiful; but, to deny thy self forthwith, [Page 331] viz. to stand in present Therefore all commands in Scripture, requi­ring us to re­pent, believe, &c. enjoyn us to repent, believe, &c. presently. awe of Gods ju­stice, to fear his displeasure, to delight in his Commandements, to obey his Authority, to Deum colit quisquis imita­tus est Seneca, Ep. 95. reverence his holinesse, to rejoyce in his praises, &c. which to do, since we are of our selves so strangely indisposed, we seek for a commu­nion with, and for assistance from, the co-ope­rating Spirit; and this Spirit we cherish, that, by it, we may be Suavissima est vita indies sentire se fieri meliorem. more and more en­abled to glorifie our God.

Object. Since the glory of the Eternal Pow­er, is so great that it cannot be In this Book, see pag. 280.281. encreas­ed, and so infinite that it cannot be diminish­ed; Whence is it, that God expecteth glory from man, and man seeketh to glorifie God?

Answ. Seeing vain man is so selfish, that, though he is not Non nobis so'ū nati sumus. Cicero. born for himself alone, he would little benefit others, were it not that he sought his own prayse; rather then he Of this Treatise, see p. 239, 240. should not be instrumental unto the ser­vice of the chosen of God, there is indeed im­planted in him an affectation of glory; The nu­merous and excellent Writings of all heathen and many Christian Authors, the invention and improvement of Arts and Sciences, yea the most famous Works throughout the world, may, most of them, be ascribed unto the vain glory of their performers. But we may See also pages 280, 281, 282, 284; and there N. 5. con­ceive no such unworthy thoughts of the infi­nite God; as there is in him no defect, so [Page 332]there can be in him no affectation: The great God willeth that we should glorifie him, partly in regard of us, partly in regard of himself.

1. In regard of us.

God infinitely delighteth to communicate good, giveth us occasion to glorifie him, that thereby He Himself may take occasion,

First, to relieve Psalm 50.15 our necessities: Many cha­ritable Christians fall to building, planting, mounding, & sim. for no other cause, but, that they may relieve the needy in finding work for them: just so, the liberal God Esay 32.8 de­viseth libera [...] things.

Secondly, to Vere mag­num est habere fragilitatem ho­minis, securita­tem Dei. Seneca. instruct us: That Chil­dren may learn from whom they receive their maintenance, Parents, before they furnish them with moneys, first, suffer them to write their wants; and, that his Disciples might know who brought fish to their Net, Jesus made Them Luke 5.5, 2 cast their Net into the Sea.

Thirdly, To render us profitable unto our own souls: thus, we educate our Children to bet­ter, not us, but them: thus, we place windows in our mansion-houses to give light, not unto the day, but unto our dwellings: and thus, God setteth eyes in our heads to enlighten, not the Sun, but our selves: Of what use are all those things which we see, unto the eyes of a blind person? so, of what profit is the [Page 333] whole world? nay, of what profit are the ex­cellencies of Him who made the whole world, un­to that ignorant wretch who sees not how to glorifie God as God?

Fourthly, To Fidelibus totus mundus divitiarum est. reward us: Thus Po­tentates finde especial employments for those favorites whom they resolve to advance.

Fifthly, To endear us: Thus gracious Kings to endear their people, draw not their Cha­riot-curtains, but suffer their subjects to have a full view of their Majesty and Persons. O my Beloved, The 2 Cor. 4.6 face af Jesus Christ may endear us all; and the Psalm 89.15 In eundem ho­minem non puto convenire gau­dium & silen­tium. Pacatus in Paneg. light of Gods countenance may enflame us all, to mention his prayses!

Sixthly, To delight us: A Child is highly pleased, if you suffer him to feed himself with the Nurses spoon; To a man a very great satisfaction it is to view a house of his own good contrivance, to taste fruit of his own plant­ing, &c. Now God, who both does all for us, and can do all without us, therefore glo­rifieth himself in our duties, that we may be unto our selves the instruments of our own com­forts: Oh, what a delight must it necessa­rily be unto a Christian, to have a hand in fulfilling the good pleasure of his Redeemer? and to be an Uben A­lexander saw his Father Philip conquer enemies so fast, he complained that his Father would leave him no work to do; For, said he, what will it comfort me that I possesse the whole world, if I have no world to conquer with mine own bands? Plutarch Apolog. instrument, although a weak instrument, of glorifying the great God?

Seventhly, To encourage us: Little Infants able neither to speak plain, nor to go high a­lone, are See page 266. of this Treatise. Vix dici potest quanto l [...]bentius imitemur cos quibus favemus. Fab. Instit. lib. 2 cap. 2. ambitious to be sent upon their Parents errands, and to do for them petty ser­vices: Prohibit them from busying them­selves, and you dull them; you animate them, if you finde them businesse. Oh, what an en­couragement is this, that, such Eph. 5.1 infants as we are, may be allowed to walk with the Father of Lights! Be we holy, be we perfect, as our heavenly Father is holy and perfect.

Eighthly, To honour us: It is a most un­speakable honour unto the lost sons of Adam, that any of them may be at any time Malim ego cum Christo ruere, quàm cum Caesare stare. Lutherus. Theodosius impe­rator Ecclesiae membrum esse magis quam in terris regnare gaud [...] bat. Aug. de civitate Dei. lib 5. c. 26. ad­mitted to observe, obey, worship, prayse, blesse and glorifie the most incomprehensible Lord God! The meanest Office imaginable about his sacred Majesties person, is therefore ho­nourable, because it relateth unte a King: They are Bishops and Nobles who stand before our Prince; and we are Priests and Kings, if we attend our God.

Lastly, To make us ever mindful of our own felicity: Many subjects are happy in their Soveraignes, but will not If the Peloponenses undervalued Philip, of whom they had recei­ved favours: [...]; Plat. know it. We, the Children of this generation, we whem the Lord hath sorted out to be the prospe­rous subjects of so gracious a Prince, and of so vertuous a Princesse, break forth with the Psal. 144.15 Psalmist, Happy are the people which are in such a case: and yet the more some Pliny the second shall set forth unto us the prayses of [Page 335]Our Charles the second, the more we his sub­jects shall perceive how exceeding happy we are: When we set Psal. 100.4 forth the prayses of our God, we do not add unto the goodnesse of God, but we add unto our selves a fur­ther Psal. 9.10 knowledge of Gods goodnesse: Had Cromwell known, he would not have been the death of King Charles the first; Had the Jewes 1 Cor. 2.8 Jer. 13.11 9.24 known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory: Did sinners Simul ut desinunt igno­rare, cessont & odisse. Tertul. Apoleg cap. 1. understand what prayse the eternal God deserveth, they would no longer be disobedient unto so gra­cious a God: Were God set Psalm 48 11 22.3 forth un­to us in the prayses due unto his Name, we should the lesse need to be called upon to glo­rifie him as God. Worship him 1Psal. 95.6 135.3 all ye people; would we fancy unto our selves a Micah 6 3 1 Chro. 16.10, 31 God after our own hearts desires, were there other Gods beside the only true God, we could not chuse (if any were to be chosen) we could not (if we would) desire to be protected by a Psalm 148.13, 14 149.9 Rom. 1.7 Revel. 15.3 Psalm 145 per totum. Esay 62.5 63.7 26.3, 4, 12 Jer. 17.12, 13, 14 Deut. 10.20, 21 more easie, a more indulgent, a mor gracious, a more glorious, a more lovely, a more absolute God, then is this God whom we serve in the spirit; we can never enough set forth his glory, we can never enough glory in his protection and government, we can never Nam cum Deus amat, non aliud vult quam amari. Bern. Serm. 88. in Cant. sufficiently glorifie our Lord and King, our King and our God!

2. In regard of Himself.

God hath all the reason in the world to re­quire man to glorifie his most blessed Name: for

First, Although from the first minute of A­dams fall unto this very instant, we cannot bring unto God the tribute from us due; ne­verthelesse, it is most just with God to de­mand Homo cum sis, id fac semper memine­ris; Si me arguat Deus, non re­darguitur à me, sed ex me potius just ficabitur. bid. from us that perfection of prayse, which while our first Father stood, we were enabled to surrender.

Secondly, Seeing then when Adam was found guilty of Treason, the Lord Rom. 2.14 seized not upon the whole forfeiture, but left in us remainders of conscience, of memory, of under­standing and of good affections; most equal it is, that whatsoever he leaveth with us, should be, [...]. Clem. Alex. Strom. l. 7. not at our, but at his sole pleasure and command.

Thirdly, God hath vouchsafed unto us the blessings of the earth, and of the heavens; the precious truths of his Word, the rich graces of his Spirit, and those unsearchable Treasures given unto us his only Son, upon Qui esse vult fibi, & non tibi, O Deus, incipit nihil esse int [...]r omnia. Ber. in Cant. Serm. 20. no other terms, but that in them and for them his Name should be by us glorified.

Fourthly, What wise man ever built a house for True, the Tree which cumbreth the ground, shall be burnt; but the Lord diggeth, &c. about it, that it may bring forth fruit, Luke 13.8, 9. no purpose at all? Who planteth a [Page 337]Vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit? Who feedeth a flock, and drinketh not of the milk? If God be a Lord, where is his fear? If a Fa­ther, where is his honour? &c.

Lastly, Let a Souldier do what becometh a Souldier; and let a Soveraign do as beseem­eth the Majesty of a Prince: When, upon Darius his large offers, Parmenio had said, Surely I would accept these offers, were I as Alex­ander; said Alexander, Plut. Apo­thegm. so would I were I as Parmenio. Beloved, as God wayes are not the same with our wayes, so neither are his thoughts as our thoughts: It When Har­palus would have had his Kinsmans evil words escape unpunished: No, said Philip, for, [...]. Plutarch. ibid. consisteth neither with the justice, nor with the wisdom, nor with any other attribute of God, to dis­pense with the glory ever due unto his Name: Take the whole at once, Should the infinite God cease to see himself glorified, he would un-God himself.

Think upon it Sinners: Ought Jehovah to be glorified as he is absolutely, a God? as he is relatively, a Lord? and, dare any of you continue a Vessel of dishonour? Be ye not as things without life, but as living Creatures; be not as bruits, but as creatures reasonable and well affected; Be not as they unto whom no Go­spel is preached, but as Gospel-professors; O let not the Gospel of Jesus Christ be hid unto you; but, let it be unto you the ministra­tion of the Spirit. The Lord hath made his [Page 338]only Son a powerful Istam gra­tiam non habuit homo primus, quâ vellet nua­quā esse malus; sed saae habuit, in quâ si per­manere vellet, nunquam malus esset. Sed dese­ruit & deser­tus; Haec prima est gratia quae data est primo Adam. Sed haec potentior est in secundo Adam; Prima fit, ut habe at Homo justitiam si velit; Secunda fit criam ut velit, & tantum velit, tantóque ardore diligat, ut carnis voluntatem contraria concu­piscentem voluntate spiritus vincat. Aug. de corrept. & grat. cap. 11. & 12. Mediatour; he hath shed forth the Spirit of his Son; he hath pre­pared Ordinances to conveigh, hath given both an understanding to seek, and affections to yern after this Spirit of his Son; and, after all these mercies are even forced upon you, are you as barren, and as unfruitful as ever? Be not, O be not the thwarting, the cross-grain'd matter of Gods severe glory; but, be the pli­ant instruments of his deserved honour! not on­ly be, but seek his praise.

Object. What if we are already predestinated to be Vessels of dishonour? Then

Answ. 1. If you come too near Deu. 29.29 un­to the inaccessible Light, I say, if you stare the Sun in the face, ye do but dazzle your eys: Be Nunquam verecundiores esse debemus quam cum de Deo agitur. Se­neca nat. quest. l. 7. sober.

Answ. 2. Were you assured that you are Vessels fitted for destruction, this assurance would but Mat. 6.34 John 14.1 torment you before the time.

Answ. 3. Suppose you are See of this Treatise, pages 76, 77, 78, 79, 80. unavoid­ably the Vessels of dishonour, yet make the best of a forlorn estate: dishonour, neglect, provoke Quis co­ram Deo inno­cens invenitur, qui vult fieri quod vetatur, si subtrahas quod timetur? the just Judge as little as you can; saved or not saved, your Duty is to obey.

Answ. 4. Should all endeavours fail, you can but perish.

Answ. 5. If you will pluck eternal de­struction upon your soules and bodies, thank your selves: As for the most merciful Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, his Gospel is brought home unto you: He proclaimeth a Dignaris eis quibus omnia debita dimittis, etiam promissio­nibus tuis de­bitorem fieri. Aug. Conf. l. 5 pardon; and that general pardon is now particularly ten­dered unto you, I say, unto you.

Answ. 6. Although your day be Matth. 20.9 Luke 23.43 al­ready far spent; if the Lord will, you may redeem the time; God assisting, you may run, and so run, that you may Cesset vo­luntas propria, non erit insernus. Bernard. obtain.

Answ. 7. Obtain, or obtain not; foras­much as the long-suffering God hath prolong­ed his patience toward you: Do not any longer abuse his patience: dishonour him Consi [...]ium futuri, ex prae­terito, venit. Seneca Epist. 83. hence­forward as little as Fructua­rius nihil facere debet in perni­ciem proprietatis. l. 13. sect. 4. F. de usu fructu. you can; nay, hence­forward glorifie him as much as you can.

Answ. 8. One way of glorifying your God, is, to Au laciam existimo de bono divini praecepti disputare. Ter­tul de poenit. cap. 4. Prior est autho­ritas imperantis quam utilitas servientis. Idem. leave him unto the preheminence of his secret counsel: Servants may not pry into their Masters mind, nor Children into their Fathers will; nor Subjects into the unsearch­ble hearts of Princes: It is your wisdome to submit, trust, and obey.

Answ. 9. His you are unto whom you obey: [Page 340]if you harden your hearts, ye do the work of a Reprobate; That is, of a Devil; see 1 John 3.8. for, Alterius esse non possunt nisi Diaboli, quae Dei non sunt. Tert. de Idol. cap. 18. if you seek to glorifie your God, you take a course to Phil. 2.12 work out your salvation, nay, to make your calling and ele­ction sure. 2 Pet. 1.10

Answ. 10. Many that have sought to work out their salvation, God hath rejected: For why? They sought themselves, not their Ru­ler; but, unto him who unfeignedly sought to glorifie his God, as God, God never yet de­nied his Spirit of Regeneration. This is a Go­spel-truth; God who Modo mi­rabili & ineffa­bili agens. Aug. de praedest. sanct. cap. 20. doth sometimes most freely give of his Spirit unto such as once despised grace: will never Patrem mi­serico diarum, esse necesse est etiam Patrem misirorum. Bernard. Se m. 1. in fest. omnium Sanct. withhold grace from them who implore his Spirit.

Object. But, do not some who seek Jesus, dye John 8.21 in their sins?

Answ. Yes: very Matth. 20.16 many: For why? They seek to be saved not Matth. 1.21 from their sins, but from Hell; They would separate sanctifi­cation from justification; They would partake of mercy, but not Heo 12.14 Verè Christianus est qui plus amat Dominam quàm trmet pec­catum. S. Ber­nardus. Ille autem pec­care metuit, qui peccatum ipsum, sicut gehennas odit. of Holinesse; Flourish under the Crown they would, but would not submit unto the Scepter; They love Jesus, but not Christ; Would they seek as well Christ as Jesus; Would they seek him to be as well their Captain as their Salvation; as well their [Page 341] Governour as their Saviour; as well their Wis­dome as their Redemption; as well their Death as their Resurrection, they should not then dye in their sins: Bradford somewhere saith, that The Gospel is a new Doctrine to the old man; if the old man will, without more hurt then good to himself receive it, he must become new that he may receive it: If we would seek Christs Kingdom, we must also seek the righteousnesse thereof; If we would have his Kingdom come, we must let his will be done: If we would be under grace, sin must not have dominion over us.

Object. They must dye in their sins, if they be Eph. 2.3, 2, 1, 4 children of wrath.

Answ. The Psalm 14 7 11 Nihil tam dig­num Deo, quam salus homin [...]s. Tertul. Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy. Such as are by nature children of wrath, cease so to be, if they cease to be children of dis­obedience.

Object. Whom he will, God Rom. 9.18 hardeneth.

Answ. True, God withholdeth the Amos 4.7 Deum scire ne­mo potest, nisi Deo docente; sine Deo, non cognoscitur Deus. Ireaeus lib. 4. cap. 14. meanes of grace from what Kingdom, City, Parish, or Person he pleaseth: Where means of grace is offered, there he likewise harden­eth such hearts as, Pharaoh-like, refuse to sub­mit; he hardeneth such as, like the Jewes, af­fect to be ignorant; such as bend the strength of their understanding and affections against his [Page 342]revealed pleasure, them he hardeneth; for, although God vouchsafeth to elect and call us without our wills, sanctisie and save us against our wills he Illud nescio quomodo dicuur feastra Deum miscreri nisi nos velimus: Si enim Deus miseretur, etiom volumus; ad eandem quippe misericordiam pertinet, ut velimus. S. Aug. ad Simplician, lib. 1. qu. 2. will not.

Object. Who then shall be sanctified?

Answ. They whose affections God Deus sumit ex se matertem, & velut quod­dam seminarium miserendi — miserendi cau­sam & originem sumit ex proprio. S. Bernard. Serm. 5. in nat. Dom. subdueth, and whose heart he Hec gra­tia quae occulte humanis cordi­bus, divinâ largitate tri­buttur, à nul'o duro corde re­spuitur; ideo quippe tribuitur, ut cordis duri­tia primitus au­feratur. S. Aug. de praedest. Sanct. cap. 8. A Deo disce [...]dum est, quid de Deo intel­ligendum est, quia non, nisi se authore cognoscuur. Hillar. de Trin. lib. 5. openeth: If hitherto God hath neither subdued thine affections, nor opened thine understanding, do not forthwith give thy self over unto a repro­bate mind, but, give diligence to be found of God, ar and in his Ordinances: Be sure to be in readinesse at the Pool of Bethesda against the good Angel in my Text moveth upon those waters of knowledge; If thou wouldest be a Temple for the Holy Ghost, wait thou at the gates of his Temple: and, if it be the work of a God, to command thy stubborn heart, sur­render thou thy stubborn heart, that God may command it, Phil. 2.12, 13.

Object. Deut. 29.4.

Answ. From v. 3. Had they followed God [Page 343] Num. 14 24 fully, as Joshua and Caleb did, God would Deut. 5.29 have given them a heart.

Object. John 6.44.

Answ. True: For except the Father had Mat. 3.17 17.5 revealed how well he was pleased with the Son of man, none Esay 53.2 compare Luke 24.21. with Rom. 1.4 would ever have come unto the Son of man, as unto a 1 John 2.1 Me­diatour.

Object. John 3.5.

Answ. Therefore let not Nicodemus trust unto that which is born of the flesh; but, let him thirst after the Spirit.

Object. Esau have I Rom 9.13 hated.

Answ. While Esau was yet unborn, God foreknew that the promised seed should de­scend from the loines, not of Esau, but of Ja­cob.

Object. Not of works: but Rom. 9.11 of him that calleth.

Answ. True; for He 1 John 4.19 loveth us first: First, we must be known of God, before we Gal. 4.9 can know God.

Object. Who hath then Rom. 9.19 See of this Trea­tise from page 76. forward. resisted his will?

Answ. He who mighe have known God, but would not.

Object. It is not Rom. 9.16 of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that shew­eth mercy.

Answ. True; for it is the Lords mercy if we Phil. 3.13 either will, or run.

Object. Why say you then, that God never withheld grace from them that seek grace.

Answ. Because, seek and you Matth. 7.7 shall find.

Object. May then, any one that seeketh grace, receive Christ?

Answ. Yes, Who so Revel. 22.17 Will.

Object. But can any one?

Answ. No; None but John 1.12 such as believe in his Name.

Object. Can any that will believe?

Answ. Any to whom it is Phil. 1.29 given.

Object. How if it be not given to believe?

Answ. They unto whom it is not given to believe, must, as I told you, believe, First, that John 15.6. Privatio generat appetitnm. 2 Cor. 3.5 Ephes. 2.9 of themselves they can do nothing; Se­condly, that Jam. 1.17 From the Father of Lights cometh every good and perfect gift; Thirdly, that this Father of Lights hath appointed ways and meanes whereby Heb. 11.6 this gift of faith may be obtained; Fourthly, that a Acts 17.30 John 6.29 Esay 8.19 1 John 3.23 Duty lyeth upon them diligently to apply themselves unto the appointed meanes; Lastly, that in the use of the meanes appointed, he shall not Isa. 45.19 Lament. 3 25 Amos 5.6 Psalm 147.11.119.151.75.1.34.18.145.18.84.11. Matth. 7.7. Re­vel. 3.20. Nec latuit praeceptorem praecepti pondus hominum excedere vires: Sed judicavit utile ex hoc ipso suae illas insufficientiae admoneri — Ergo mandando Im­possibilia non praevaricatores hommes fecit; sed humiles, ut omne os obstructur, & subditus fiat omnis mundus Deo, qu [...]a [...]ex operibus leg [...]s non just sicabitur omnis case co [...]am illo: accipentes quippe mandatum, & seatientes defectum clamabimus in coelum, & miserebitur nostri Deus, S. Bernardus Serm. 50, in Contic. seek Gods face in vain.

Object. Where then lyeth the Contro­versie?

Answ. In mans pronesse to Rom. 9.20 We are like him in Seneca; Dic aliquid, ut simus duo. dispute a­gainst God: Sirs, Truth John 8.32 would free us from extreams, would we receive a love of the truth: For instance, Them that are with­out the pales of the Church God 1 Cor. 5.13 judg­eth; therefore, What have we to do, to 1 Cor. 5.12 judge them that are without? Next, since we of this Kindom are a people near Psal. 148 14 unto the Lord, let every man mind his own Du­ty: Phil. 2.12 2 Pet. 1.10 If the Lord will that John should tarry in the flesh, until Jesus John 21.21, 22 come in his fu­ry against Jerusalem, what hath Cephas to do with that? Let Peter follow Jesus, and leave John unto his Masters pleasure. Thitd­ly, The good Angel in my Text would quick­ly roll away the stone, would we cease to in­terpose our thoughts Esay 55.8, 9 against Gods thoughts: Had the woman of Samaria known the John 4.10 gift of God, instead of urging John 4.12 Art thou greater then our Father Jacob, she would have asked John 4.15 Sir, give me of this water that I thirst not: On the other side, While Naaman is wroth 2 Kings 5.10, 11, 12, 13, 14 Omnis fessinatio caecaest. Seneca de Renefic. l. 3. c. 3. Lukc 16.15 to see his opinion crossed, he continueth as leprous as ever: The Question was not, whether had been the better manners in home-bred Elisha to send his messenger, or to come out himself unto Prince Naaman; Nor whether was a more probable course [like our Princes which heal the Kings Evil] to move the hand over the place affected, or meerly to wash it with cold water; no, nor yet what was most seem­ly [Page 346]in a Prophet, whether to send a stranger unto an unheard of practice, or to stand and call upon the name of the Lord his God; no, nor whether were to be preferred Abana and Pharpar, or the Rivers of Israel; nor lastly, whether the waters of Jordan were cleansing waters; No, The state of the question was, Whether 1 Cor. 1.20, 25, 27, 28, 29 How br [...]ish and below our thoughts is the manner of mans generati­on? and yet God is pleased from that bru­tishnesse of hu­mane nature, to raise unto him­self his own I­mage, even, a nature exalted above the nature of Angels. Water in Bap­tism how com­mon an element? Bread & Wine are ordinary food; and yet by these God vouchsaseth to convey his Spi­rit! [...]rby? Answ. The more inconsiderable the meanes of any mercy or grace, the more plainly God is seen to be the Author of that mercy and grace. 1 Cor. 3.7 Jordan could cleanse from the Leprosie then when the Lord said, Wash in Jordan, and Jordan shall cleanse. Just so, The Question is not, whether a natural man can discern the things of God; for we are all of us born spiritually blind; no nor yet whether the Lords Christ can give sight unto the blind; for, unto God all things are possible; but, whe­ther clay and spittle, even earthen Vessels may not then help men to their sight, when Christ so ordaineth: Sure I am, in every Ordi­nance of His, the power of his Luke 5.17 Spirit is ready to heal. A leprosie we all bring with us into the world; and let Gehazi, reprobate as he is, accompt upon it, that he shall dye le­prous; but, if Christ bid a man shew himself unto the Priest, though that man were a Sa­maritane, I would not Luke 17.16 question his re­covery. Except a man be born ugain, drawn of God, endued with Christs Spirit, &c. there can be no entring into the Kingdom of Heaven; It is confessedly true: And of this truth both the Jewes were frequently animadvertized, and the Gentiles throughly informed; and herein great was the loving kindnesse of God [Page 347]unto both Jew and Gentile; but, Christian, in the mean space, what signifieth the ministery of the Gospel? Is not the ministration of the Gospel the 2 Cor. 3.8 administration of the Spirit? Verily it is. Unto them who are without 2 Cor. 4.3 the pales of the Church our Gospel is hid; unto them within hid it need not be; It is, I say, the savour of death unto death 2 Cor. 2.16 only unto such as chuse death rather then life.

Object. Without me ye John 15.5 can do nothing.

Answ. By God thou Acts. 17.28 movest; Tell me, is that a pretence for thee that thou canst not stir? Rather (as I have already an­swered) it is Phil. 2.13 an argument that thou mayest stir, if thou wilt. That which thou sow­est, thou sowest not 1 Cor. 15.37 that body that shall be but bare grain; yet be not deceived, Gal. 6.7 God is not mocked; What thou sowest that thou Gal. 6.8 therefore reapest, because, unto 1 Cor. 15.38 every seed, God giveth his Matth. 7.7 Luke 11.13 & sim. own body: The same God, which Matth. 16.27 maketh our obedience the measure of his heavenly gifts; the same God which maketh our mortal life, the beginning of life everlasting; the same God, which useth the blood in our veines to conveigh animal spirits; the same God, which frameth the body for the benefit of the soul; the same God, bles­sed for ever, maketh use of our natural senses, while he infuseth into us spiritual graces: If [Page 348]we desire that God should Heb. 2.3 12.25 Hos. 2.15 Psalm 126.5 Phil. 2.12 Despice, ne pa­rùm sit provi­dum, sperare ex aliis, quod tibi ipse non praestes. Plin. lib. 2. Epist. 10. Neverthelelse, Ille facit, ut nos faciamus quae praecipit, nos non facimus ut ille faciat que-promisit. Aug. Epist. 143. see Psalm 57.3. Inspirat Cha­ritatem ut quae discende novimus, diligendo faciamus. Therefore, Phil. 2.12, 13. Take the ball at the bound. not be want­ing unto us, let not us be wanting unto our selves: Unto your finest and smallest white thred, tye that thred which you call brown; tye unto that pack-threds; unto that the smal­lest Twist; unto the Twist, a small cord; to that a threefold cord; to a threefold cord, a Cart-roap; to a Cart-roap, a strong Cable; and, although the weaknesse of the first thred could not; yet, the strength of the Cable may wind up an Anchor of hope at the last.

Object. But certainly, it is non in mans pow­er to come unto Christ.

Answ. Where Matth. 11.28. compared with Mat. 14.27, 28 Christ calleth, there is hope given that he will John 6.37 give a power; Samuel knew not the Lord at the first and se­cond calls, but before he could take any rest, he was 1 Sam. 3.5, 10 made to know the Lord.

Object. But assuredly, God hath his Rom. 9.22 Vessels of wrath.

Answ. He hath so: namely, the Rom. 9.21 Ves­sels unto dishonour.

Object. And them he fitteth unto destru­ction.

Answ. Not so: They See here page 56. for­wards. Hos. 13.9 fit themselves for destruction. The Vessels of mercy are pre­pared unto glory by God; but the Vessels of wrath [Page 349]draw their own destruction upon themselves. The wages Rom. 6.23 [...]. Opsonium est stipendium, es­culentum apud Romanos, Paraeus. Caius panaria cum opsonio viritim dedit. Sue­ton. in Caio, cap. 18. The military stipend for which sinners fight under sin against God. meruere: Who goeth a warfare, 1 Cor. 9.7. at his own charges? The pay which unbelievers serve for, is Death. of sin is death, but the [3] gift of God is eternal life.

Object. May then he, who was formerly a vessel of dishonour, now be a vessel unto ho­nour?

Answ. 1. Leave Deut. 29.29. Tiberius a­criùs accepit re­cludi quae repri­meret. Tacit. see Prov. 25.2, 3 secret things unto God.

Answ. 2. For ought that you, or I know, the same person who once seemed a Vessel unto dishonour, may hereafter prove himself to be a Vessel unto honour; namely, If he 2 Tim. 2.21 purge himself.

Object. Can a man purge himself?

Answ. Because I have purged thee, and thou wast Ezek. 24.13 not purged: There is an effectual pu­rifying upon Gods part, and a 1 John 3.3 Dij prohibebunt haec, sed non propter me coelo descendent; vobis dent mentem oportet, ut prohibeatis. Liv. lib. 9. dutiful purifying upon our part. Friends, if when the holy Spirit cleanseth a person, that person [3] [Page 350] cleanseth himself too; it is then a Magnae in­dolis signum est sperare semper. Florus. lib. 4. Nimis durus est animus qui, 1 John 4.19 Luke 7.47 dilectionem si nolebat impen­dere, nolit rependere. Aug. de Catech. Rudib. c. 4. [...]. Theocrit. Vin' ut ameris? ama. Martial. sign that he is a vessel sanctified, and set apart; that, he is 2 Tim. 2.21 therefore a vessel unto honour because meet, or rather Col. 1.12. made meet for the Masters use: and then at length, is he meet for the Masters use, when he is prepared unto every good work.

Object. How! unto every good work?

Answ. Yes, unto every good work: A ves­sel meet for the Masters use is, therefore, e­ver prepared unto every good work, because e­ver empty of it self, and ever cleansed by the Spirit. Then, when Gods will meeteth with a carnal mans interest, even a See Bishop Sandersons Serm. on 1 Kings 21.29 Dykes deceitful Heart. cap. 6.7, 8 Downhams Christian war­fare, part, 4. l. 1. c. 13. sect. 3. and l. 2.11. Boltons walk­ing with God, mihi, pag. 299. deinceps. gracelesse person will, after an unsanctified manner, be for the wayes of God: but Sirs, the truth of our graces lyeth, at least appeareth, chiefly in our self-denials. O Friends, self, self, Mat. 16.24 betrayeth us: Until we are throughly [...], &c. Clem. Alexan, Strom. l. 4. for, Intellectio, quies i uellectûs. satisfied, that God is wiser for us, then we are for our selves; more faithful unto us, then we are unto our selves; better Charior est fuperis homo, quam sibi— unto us, then we can be unto our selves; we vainly seek our own interest; but [5] when once we have tasted of that spiritual sweetnesse which [Page 351]is wrapped up in the performance Dominus non necessitate, sed Psalm 40.7, 8, obedientia urgetur ad mor­tem. Omnia fiunt sacilia charitati; Aug. de nat. & gra. c. 69. suave fit quod non dèlectabat. Idem. Non est terribile sed sua­ve mandatum. Idem. of a duty out of dutifulnesse, and in the exercising of our selves unto obedience; we then take a delight to be, not at our own commands, but at our Masters service: Glad we are then, that the high and mighty God will vouchsafe to cut out any employment for us; Psalm 119. ferè per totum.

Beloved, There is no such freedom as that which the blind world accompteth strictnesse: Call to mind the lamb 2 Sam. 12.3 Esay 1.3 in Nathans Pa­rable; or the Issa est passere nequior Catulli; Issa est blandior omnibus puellis; Hanc tu, si que­ritur, loqui puta­bis; sentit tri­stitiamque, gan­diumque, collo­nixa cubat, ca­pitque somnos. Martial. lib. 1. Ep. 101. Cat of Publius, or Ʋlysses [...]. Homer. Odyss. 5. his Dog: The lamb will grow up together with the poor mans Children; the Cat natural­ly savage, will affect the bosom of her mi­stresse; and, how dogged soever, the Dog will hardly be beaten from Tobit. 5.16 11.4 Non quiesco nisi osculetur me osculo oris sui: Gratias de osculo pedum, gratias, & de manus; sed si cura est [...]illi ulld de me, osculetur me osculo [...]. Non sum ingrata, sed amo; accepi, fateor, meritis potiora; sed pro [...]sus, inferiora vot is; desiderio seroï, non ratione, &c. Bernard. Serm. 9. in Cantic. his owners heels: These, and other brute beasts, tamed by men, are even transported, if allowed free­ly to associate themselves with their masters: O my Beloved, man, reasonable man, man instructed, well may he take a thousand thou­sand times more delight in the acquaintance, wayes, pleasure, presence, and communion of his God! Christian, art thou dearer unto the Spaniel now at thy heels, then the person speak­ing in my Text is unto thy redeemed soul? [Page 352]How is it, that thy soul is not ravished with his Spirit?

Plainer and fuller sentences are not extant in Holy Writ, then such as John 8.33, 36 Truth ma­keth us free, Where the 2 Cor. 3.17 — qui, non a­more justitiae se sentit abstinere ab opere peccati, nondum est liber ac alienus à vo­luntate pecean­di. In ipsâ enim voluntate reus est, quâ mallet si fieri posset non esse supplicium quod timeat, ut libere saciat, quod oc­culte desiderat. August. demat. & gra. cap. 57. Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty, &c. For, a mind truly spiritual is never more at liberty, then when it is most dis-enthralled from serving sin; nor Melior est cum totus haeret atque constrin­gitur incommutabili Bono, quam cùm inde vel ad seipsum relaxatur. Idem de doctrin. Christ. doth it ever more enjoy it self, then when it is most taken up in the glorifying of God. Of great use is that small Book [4] which maketh Religion our businesse; but, in very truth, we never make Religion the busi­nesse of our souls, until we first [5] make the glory of our God the businesse of our Reli­gion: till then, against flesh and blood, yea, against principalities and powers wrestle we may; but, little is our victory, because little is our faith, that is, little do we seek the glory of our God.

Those seemingly bitter herbs of contrition, humiliation, repentance, self-denyal, &c. the which new born-babes can so hardly force themselves to swallow down, will then be Rom. 7.25 Matth. 6.33 Luke 14.26, 28 31.33 pleasant unto their rellish, when they have once tasted how good and gracious that God is, [Page 353]which calleth [...]. 16.24 them unto these duties: Oh let us, who are Preachers of the Gospel, fully Danda in­primis opera est, ut Deum nori­mus quotquot faelices esse volumus. instruct our people what it is to ho­nour, or dishonour an infinite God; for, where the knowledge of this Luke 10.42 Magnam rem puta, hominem, unum agere; praeter sapien­tem, nemo unum agit. Seneca. Epist. 120. one point is pre­valent, there [grace assisting] all other ex­ercises of Godlinesse will co-incidently follow: Once convince a sinner what it is to disho­nour the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, humble himself that sinner will, repent himself he will, deny himself he will, &c. nay, he will earnestly thirst after the sanctifying Spirit, purposely, that he may be enabled to glorifie his God, as God.

It is because we Ministers have not wholly purged our selves from the idlenesse of self­love; if, at any time, notwithstanding so many discouragements are cast into our way, we John 21.15, 16, 17, and Debetur maximo operi haec vene­ratio, ut novissi­mum sit, author­que ejus statim consecrandus. Plin. Panegyr. advance not our peoples soules before our pri­vate interests: And it is because you Parishi­oners find not the Matth. 26.10 Mark. 14.6, 8 Luke 8.3 John 19.39 Revel. 19 24 sweetnesse of honouring the Lord with your substance, that Our right, your Tythes, cometh so unwillingly from Philem. 19 you: These follies would no longer blemish our Gospel-conversation, could our soules once unfeignedly make their boast of our God, e­steeming HIM, as indeed he is, Our Prayse.

Your family-duties, your attention at Ca­techisings, your resorting unto Sermons, & sim. I joy, and rejoyce in; go on and prosper: Neverthelesse, for the good of your soules I speak it, in divers persons here among us, I [Page 354]had not perceived that defect of knowledge which I do now discover, had not the pub­lique prayers of our English Church been new­ly restored unto our Congregations: Verily, I commend you, for that most times wherein we have a Sermon your seats are full, for, so they ought to be: but, of this I complain, At the viz. Ea quae sub oculis posita sunt, neg­ligimus, quia, naturâ comparatum est, ut, proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectamur: seu quòd omnium rerum cupido languescit cùm facilis occasio est. Plin. lib. 8. Epist. 20. Adeo naturale est, magìs nova, quàm magna mirari. Seneca quaest. natural. lib. 7. cap. 1. but, Qaisquis bonus, verusque Christs anus est, Domini sui esse intelligat, ubicunque invenerit veritatem. August. de doctr. Christ. lib. 2. cap. 18. Et quae divisa beatos Efficiunt, collecta tenent. Claudian. Common Prayers of our Church small is our Assembly.

Beloved, In [...]. [...] hat seem the smallest neg­lects, prove most dangerous. Arist. Rhet. lib. 1. neglecting Common Pray­ers you neglect Fructum ex eo quis consequi non debet, cui impugnat. Gotofrid. your selves, you injure the [3] peace and good of the Church, and [4] sin against your own soules, Psalm 84.4.142.1, 2.

Beloved, in obedience unto the higher Rom. 13.1 powers placed in authority under our most gra­cious [Page 355]King; yea, in loyalty unto our dread Prince himself, as unto our Tit. 3.1 1 Pet. 2.13, 14 supream Go­vernour; ye would not (if ye knew your Rom. 13.4 Non parum in­terest ad Chri­stianam pietatem quibus vocibus utamur. Aug. de Civit. Dei l. 10. c. 13. Id potissimum eligamus quod cum sanâ fide concordat. Idem de Gen. l. 1. c. 21. own good, ye would not) neglect to assemble your selves unto the Liturgie of the Church: Inasmuch, as 1 Sam. 15.22 obedience is better then sacrisice: But alas, such is the nature of your absenting your selves from Gods pub­lique worship, that you, in one and the same default, neglect both obedience and sacrifice too: Brethren, if you have indeed a love for your God, shew it openly, and constantly in the Psal. 22.22 1 Chron. 6.13 midst of our Congregation.

Absent your selves from the Liturgie of our Church, For, wher­as Id quisque potest, quod jure potest; [...]. Chrysostom. in Rom. Hom. 2. Nulli servorum licet ex his quae Dominus imperat quod placuerit assumere, quod displicuerit, re­pudiare. Salvian de providen. lib. 3. lawfully ye may not: Sup­pose ye might; Consider, I beseech you, how this remisnesse of yours would prefer [2] your selves before your God. We assent, that as the Scripture publickly and distinctly read, so the Word preached and applyed glorifieth that Father of Lights who [3] teacheth man knowledge: We allow, that as set forms, so our Pulpit devotions, are Ordinances of God; who? [4] who is sufficient for these things? But, give God his due: These are but the least part of divine worship: If we hear, we [Page 356] hear for our selves, we Esay 55.3 Rom. 10.13 hear that our souls may live: so, if we pray, we pray for our selves, we ask that Matth. 7.7 1 John 5.15 we may have: Where­as a chief part of our publique Service, is the same with the chief part of Gods Worship, which is, not meerly to hear Gods most holy Word, but, in hearing, to obey it: and, not so much to pray for more benefits, as to give thanks for the benefits which we have already received from Gods hands: For, pure and undefi­led Religion before God even the Father, is this, to seek him more for his own sake, then Esay 26.8 Non mih [...] sussicit quod semel do­navit, nisi semper donave­rit. Peto ut ac­cipiam; & cum accepero, rursus peto. Hierom. Epist. Tua me non satiant, nisi tecum. S. Bernard. Ipse sihi omnia, & ipse mihi omnia. Qui curat esse nisi prapter te, pro nihilo est, & nihit est. Bernard. Serm. 20. in Cantic. for our own. Dearly Beloved, when we [8] solemnly me [...] together, give thanks at [9] the remembrance of His holinesse, then do we principally worship our God.

Wherefore, although Catechising, or Ho­mily, or Sermon we have none, so many of you as desire as well the glory of your God, as the good of your soules, see to it: Turn away your feet from Licita pro­hibentur ne si permitterentur, corum occasione perveniatur ad illicita. Justin. prohibited Conventicles, but, Heb. 10.25 forsake not the assembling of your selves together, as the manner of some is; But, let us openly, publiquely, solemnly, and obediently meet together, as to have Gods most holy Word, as to ask those things which are requisite and neces­sary, as well for the body as for the soul, so chief­ly, [Page 357]and most frequently to speak good of Gods name; to render thanks for the benefits which we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy prayse, and to reverence, blesse, worship, adore, and glorifie him, as God: O come, come often, let us often sing unto the Lord, let us Animad­verto etiam Deos ipsos non tam accuratis ado­rantium preci­bus, quàm in­nocentiâ & sanctitate laeta­ri. Plin. Pane­gyr. Cultus deorum optimus idém (que) castissimus, ut eos semper purâ, integrâ, incorruptâ & mente, & voce venereris. Cicero de nat. Deorum lib. 2. Sicut neo in victimis quidem, licet optimae sint, auroque prae­fulgeant, deorum honos est, sed piâ ac rectâ volunt ate venerantium. Seneca de Benef. lib. 1. cap. 6. ut & Epist. 95. Hitherto, there never yet fell upon the Church a tempe­staous storm, the vapours whereof were not first noted to arise from coldnesse in affection. Hooker Eccles. Polit. lib. 5. sect. 76. heartily rejoyce in the strength of our salvation: Let us come before his pre­sence with thanksgivings, and shew our selves glad in him with Psalmes: for, so we should magnifie him day by day; and so let us glorifie the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world without end; Amen.

In the day Title of Psalm 18th. that the Lord delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul, David the servant of the Lord, spake unto the Lord the words of this 2 Sam. 22.1 Song; Beloved, We, as well as David, are Luke 1.74 de­livered out of the hand of our enemies: And for us—

Not to seek to glorifie our God, would many wayes reprove us

  • First, Of grosse
    [...]. Arist. Ethic. l. 6. c. 7. [...]. Rhet. lib. 1. c. 37.
    ignorance: So impos­sible it is for any who truly know God (2) not to glorifie him as God.
  • Secondly, Of inexcusable
    Bonus animus, pura mens, sincera conscientia, haec nostra sacrificia. Minut. Faelix in Octavio.
    undutifulnesse: for this is the whole
    Eccles. 12.13.
    duty of man, even, to set forth the prayses of his God.
  • Thirdly, Of stupid
    Psal. 10.4 Pertinax sit me­moria debentium.
    forgetfulnesse: On this only accompt it was, that we came into the world: We have forgotten our errand, if we neglect to glorifie our God.
  • Fourthly, Of spiritual
    Quare ver­bis parcam? gratuita sunt.
    unthriftinesse: The prayer of a righteous man availeth much, but no part of it more then his Thanksgi­vings: Great is the
    See Tho. Goodwins.
    Return of Prayer; but,
    Psalm 50.15
    greater is that of Prayses: To com­mend what we receive from another, is
    Rogat & quidem essica­cissimè qui reddit causas rogandi. Plin. lib. 2. Ep. 13.
    to beg more of the same: Blesse we God, [Page 359]and God
    Sibbs Souls Conslict. cap. 26. and Bishop Halls Sermon of Thanksgiving, and Bishop Reynolds his Sions Prayses.
    will blesse us: no gain, no usury, no Merchandise, like this of glorify­ing God.
  • Fifthly, Of high
    [...].
    ingratitude: Rivers pay all their fresh waters into the salt sea: and most
    Qui bene­ficiis non intel­ligitur, vel pla­gis intelligatur. Cyprian de Demetr.
    notoriously unthankful are we, if, from whom we receive all things, to him we do not in all things ascribe the prayse and the glory. [3]
  • Sixthly, Of rude
    Qui me­minit, sine im­pendio gratus est. Seneca de Beneficiis.
    folly: Wise was Araunah when he
    2 Sam. 24.23
    would have given his threshing floor unto David: Should the King wilfully drop a Glove, his Majesties sacred per­son can indeed stoop to reach it from the ground, but
    Gratias ago tibi, Domine, quia, quod quae­ris à me, prius ipse donasti. Cyprian.
    happy I, if I may be pre­ferred to reach it in his stead. Friends, where God alloweth us to do that for him, which he without us, can do for himself, it is Our wisdome to accompt it our honour that serve him, we may: will the Lord voucbsafe to ac­cept of our prayses? Let us then glorifie him, as God.
  • Seventhly, Of insufferable
    Psal. 10.4
    Pride: a­las, without God we are nothing, nothing we have but
    Deum nam (que) ire per omnes Terras (que) tractus (que) maris, calum (que) pro­fundum. Virg.
    from God, yea, and
    Prov. 16.4
    for God too: How is it therefore, that we do not pro­claim [Page 360]Him most worthy our utmost thanks? Guilty malefactors that we are,
    Ezek. 16.3-6
    where is our humility? We might long before this day, have been
    Lam. 3.22
    frying amid Hell tormenrs: and, dare any of us cease from glorifying our God? yea, if we durst, if we might, if we were thereunto encouraged, could any bribe? could any price? could all the
    Psal. 89.6
    joyes in Heaven buy us off from glorifying the Lord our God?
  • Lastly, Of vile
    Ingratum si dixeris, omnia dixeris.
    gracelesnesse: an un­thankful person is a gracelesse person: No thanksgiving, no
    Gratiarum cessat decursus, ubi recursus non fuit. Bern. Serm. 1. in cap. Jejunij.
    grace: Oh, since it is our bounden duty, at all times, and in all places, to
    Ad locum unde exeunt, gratiae rever­tantur. Idem. Serm. 3. in Vigil. nativit. 1 Cor. 10.31
    render thanks unto the Lord, at all times, and in all places, according [...] as occa­sion shall either admit or require, let us do all [4] things to the glory of our God. The gra­cious person will glorifie his God; And, well he may, inasmuch as —
Our constant seeking to glorifie our God, is
  • First, Our safest
    Lex data, ut gratia quaere­retur; gratia data ut lex impleretur.
    tenure: For, that
    [...]. Plut.
    servant which would be profitable unto his Ma­ster, the Master will not easily part with: Be­side, Unto * him who can (3) take from us all that we have, it is good giving (4) what he asketh.
  • [Page 361]Secondly, Our only
    Mic. 6.8 Eccles. 12.13 2 Kings 5.13 Psalm 116.12, 13
    pay: Who among us would fear an arrest, might meer acknowledg­ments, and verbal thanks cancel our bonds? The blood of Jesus Christ would wipe off all old stores, were we earnest so to have it: Whatso­ever He hath purchased for us, is ours upon ex­ceeding easie terms: namely, if all which he hath for us purchased, we receive with thanks­giving. Christians,
    Ephes. 5 4, 20 Col. 1.12 3.17 2.7 4.2 1 Tim. 2.1 Heb. 13.15 2 Cor. 4.15 9.11 1 Tim. 4.3, 4 Revel. 7.12
    not money, but grace; not wealth, but holinesse; not worldly honours, but sincere affections, holy desires, spiritual re­joycings, are sterling at the heavenly Exche­quer: These, these are the Treasures where­with We are required to glorifie Our God.
  • Thirdly, Our richest
    1. Tim. 4.8 6.6 Omnis mihi copla, quae Deus meus non est, est egestas. S. Aug. Confess. l. 12. c. 8.
    gain: What­soever we enjoy is never so well improved, as then when we employ it unto the glory of our God: partly, because what duties pro­ceed from a grateful heart, them God vouch­safeth to receive as a
    2 Cor. 8.12 Gen. 32.12 2 Sam 7.5-17 2 Chron. 1.11, 12 Luke 7.44, 45, 46 Matth. 26.13,
    kindnesse: chief­ly, because all that we possesse is doubly ours when we can entitle God unto it: Could I say, The Signet upon my finger was given un­to me by my King, Gold should not buy it: It is a diminution unto spiritual knowledge, saving faith, and heavenly graces, to ascribe them unto our own industry, power, or successe; The excellency of these, is, that they are free, the liberal
    Compare Exod. 23.8 2 Sam. 19.42 Prov. 17.8 18.16. Eccles. 7.7, with 3.13.5.19. John 4 10. Rom. 6.23.12 6. 1 Cor. 7.7. 2 Cor. 1.11. Eph 4.7. Jame. 1.17. 1 Pet. 4.10. A Jove prin cipium. Est Deus in no­bis; agitante calescimus ipso.
    gifts of our great God: Gifts are [Page 362]more unto us then, either inheritance, or pur­chase; Benjamins messe transcended, not so much in
    Gen. 43.34
    quantity, as from the greatnesse of Josephs affections: Well may David boast his chear, when the Lord spreadeth his
    Psalm 23.5
    Table: The food, the rayment, the content, the righteousnesse, the salvation, the glory, upon which Believers accompt, are all endearing gifts: we may write upon them, as Scholars do on their Books, ex dono; Their value is great of themselves; but, greater is that value which they
    — Ipse ad alia non ordma­tur, sed potiùs alia ad ipsum. Aquin. p. 1. qu. 21. artic. 1. O Servum illum beatum, cujus emendationi Deus instat! Fertul. de pa­tien. cap. 11.
    derive from their Donor, even from the Father of gifts. Friends, that is most yours which ye receive as from God, which ye enjoy in God, and ascribe unto God. Where­fore, in all that you possesse, glorifie ye your God.
  • Fourthly, Our chiefest
    1 Sam. 2.30
    honour. The greatest value which we can put upon our selves, is, to be not the vassals of Sathan, nor the bond-slaves of sin, no nor the servants of men, no nor yet the favourites of Princes, but, the servants, the favourites, the
    John 1.12
    Sons of the most high God. Those Offices which do most nearly attend his Majesties sacred person, are, of all preferments, the most honourable. Hap­py that
    1 Kings 1.34 Psalm 84.4, 10 140.13 Esay 49.5 61.6, 10 1 Chron. 16.25, 35 10.27 Deut. 10.21 Jer. 9.24 Psalm 42.11
    Arch-bishop which may have the dignity to anoint his Soveraign, and that Noble­man which may bear a part at the solemn in­auguration of his Prince: Before the day of his
    Esay 52.13 Phil. 2.9, 10
    Coronation, his Majesty was
    Esay 2.17 12.4 30.18
    equally [Page 363]our Soveraign, as he now is since the solem­nite of his blessed inauguration: just thus, whe­ther we exalt the Lord our God, or no, The Lord our God he is, and
    Nehem. 9.5
    exalted he is? Yet [let me tell you] That Believer, who with
    Psalm 34.1 71.15 146.1, 2 138.1 35.18 61.8
    full purpose of heart seeketh the glo­ry of this God, doth not give a Throne, a Scepter, a Crown unto the Lord; for his, of right they ever were, and are; but, this fa­vour that Believer hath, he hath the honour [if I may so speak] to
    Psalm 145.1 30.1.66.17 Esay 25.1 Compare 2 Sam. 12.28 with Jerem. 9.23, 24
    extol that Throne which is the Lords, to hand the Scepter of Gods Kingdom unto Gods right Hand, and to lift a Crown of pure gold unto the Royal Head of this King of glory: Then we extol God, when we in our hearts and lives prayse and adore him; And in this sense, the solemn Corona­tion of our God, is like Himself, everlast­ing; he that hath the honour to be one of those who magnifieth God, hath this happi­nesse, that he is said to extol God, he glori­fieth, he crowneth his God; and this is the
    Non tam mea sunt, quae mea sunt, quam quae tua. Plin. lib. 4. Epist. 4.
    Crown of a Christian duty. So shalt thou have
    Rom. 13.3 compared with Gal. 1.24 Ephes. 1.12
    praise of the same: Quest.
    Phil. 2, 21 1 Cor. 10.24 2 Cor. 5.15 Sensum quen­dam, volupta­temq, percipio, si ea quae mihi denegantur a­micrs video su­peresse. Plin. lib. 1. Ep. 10.
    What praise? Answ. The praise of bringing glo­ry to thy God. I undervalue my labours if I take paines for mine own only profit, mine own only interest, or mine own slender re­putation; The toyl which I undertake, let me undertake it for the honour of my God: No commendation;
    Ezra 9.6
    sinful I, do, or can deserve; Neverthelesse, no that commendeth [Page 364]me, or mine endeavours, doth it to my losse; let him praise, not me, for, I am
    2 Cor. 12.11
    No­thing: but, His God, for His God is mine; and he most favoureth me, who
    2 Cor. 10.17 Psalm 115.1 105.3 103.1, 23 2 Cor. 10.11 Gal. 1.24. Psalm 142.7.34.2, 3. Amor non nisi donum amantis in a­matum, Gulicl. Parisien. de legibus. c. 19.
    most glorifieth my God.
  • Lastly, Life
    Hoc etiam est quam ob rem cupiam vivere. Plaut. Curcul. Psalm 119.17 1 Thes. 3.8 2 Pet. 1.3 1 Tim. 4.8 Deut. 30.20 but such as dis­honour God, non tam vivunt, quam in vitâ sunt. Seneca. Non est mortale quod opto. Col. 3.3.
    more abundant: Oh, Sirs, So often as we glorifie our God, as God, we an­ticipate life to come. Then is our conversation, like that in heaven; when we be ever rejoycing in the Lord, ever mentioning the loving-kind­ness of our God. Verily, we then seem to sit in heavenly places, among Saints and An­gels; when, in the midst of the congregation, we set forth, the prayses of our God in Psalmes, in Hymns, and in spiritual Songs. Christians, if ye know what it is to glorifie your God, you will roll away that stone, against which some have stumbled. It will be unto you no trouble of heart, if, as you believe in God, and believe in Christ, so, you [through Jesus Christ] celebrate
    Psal. 29.9
    the name of your God publique­ly, and solemnly in your Fathers House: Know, Brethren, if we glorifie God here upon earth, They in heaven, can do no more; The most which They can do, is, [though after a more heavenly manner] to glorifie Our God: We do what the Saints in
    Psal. 149.9 Neque ad lo­quendum digne de Deo lingua sufficit, Neque ad pereipiendum intel [...]ectus prae­valet; magis er­go glorisicdre nos convenit Deum quod talis est qui & intelle­ctū tra [...]scendit, & cognitionis initium superat.
    beaven do, we do what the Angels in heaven do, if we glo­rifie our God, We do as the blessed Spirit [Page 365]doth, we do as the Son of the Father doth, yea, we do as the Father himself doth, if we glorifie our God.

Seeing it is unto us so great a glory, to glorifie this God; Seeing it is unto us heaven upon earth; seeing it is unto us, Life more a­bundant, to laud, praise, and blesse the Name of our God; I beseech you, Friends, Let us no more absent our selves from the Liturgie of our Church; but, let the Lord God have the glory of our open, publick, and solemn Thanksgivings: Yea, let us watch alwayes over our conversations, words and hearts, that at Psalm 34.1 71.6, 8, 15 109.30 96.2.145.2, 7, 9, 10, 21 119.164, 97 25.5 89.16 Nihil mihi fuit optatius, quàm, ut primum abs Te-ipjo, deinde à caeteris omnibus quàm gratissimus erga Te esse cognoscerer. Cicero. Epist. familiar. lib. 1. Epist. 5. all times (whether in private, or in publique, whether in our labours, or in [2] our recreations, whether we mourn, or rejoyce, sleep or wake, eat or drink, or whatsoever we do) we may [3] do all, and desire to do all, un­to the glory of our God.

Beloved, if we keep our selves 2 Tim. 2 21 ever prepared unto every good work, if we keep our selves ever unfeignedly desirous to ever glorifie our God; Lo, We have Psalmes, and set­forms to Eccles. 5.2 Hos. 14.2 furnish us with words, the holy Scri­ptures to 2 Tim. 3.16 instruct us in our duties, the holy Spirit to Rom. 8.26 Luke 11.13 Acts 5.32 Phil, 2.12, 13 assist us in our endeavours, [Page 366]a Heb. 4.15, 16 1 John 2.1, 2 Jude 24 Ephes. 5.27 2 Cor. 4.14, 15 Col 1.22, 23, 28 powerful Mediatour to render our im­perfect performances perfectly acceptable; nor can we want a perpetual supply of mat­ter for our perpetual prayses and thanksgivings, if we apply our selves unto the See of this Treatise, page 278.279. last Ge­neral Part which limiteth this present Discourse: I proceed therefore, from the innumerable reasons why we should ever give thanks and prayses to the Lord our God, unto the bound­lesse matter of these our praises, and thanksgi­vings.

3 The matter of our prayses and thanksgivings comprehendeth the three Kingdomes [1] represented in my Text. What supply­eth unto us perpetual mat­ter, for which our God is glo­rified.

If He, who delighteth to page 278. 1 Cor. 1.27, 28 2 Cor. 4.7 strengthen grace by weak Instruments, hath, by New Books are like new fashions, taken up at the first, with affection. this Discourse of mine profited your soules, then, before we enter these three Provinces, pause you here, ye Christians: Though such as I have, I Mat. 10 8 give, Silver and Gold See of this Treatise, page 30 I have none; at most so little, that, the im­printing of Sermons is too heavy for my light Purse: Ʋnto the good example of other Gene­rous Friends be it spoken, What I write, that another printeth; not I, but the surviving, the affectionate Husband of a Gentlewoman now with God, is, Imitating Jacob, Gen. 35.20 the sole Publisher of this expensive Treatise; and that, not so much in memory of his dear Consort, as in 2 Cor. 13.9 Hominum cha­ritas gratuita est. Cicero de nat. Deornm. l. 1. 1 Cor. 13.5 compas­sion of us; He so well knew the excellency of [Page 367]her gracious spirit, that, he aimeth to have our spirits like unto Hers: His cost is your be­nefit: His Liberal soul deviseth liberal things, and by liberal things may He stand: But, may you and I glorifie our God Gal. 1, 24 in Him: And, as in Him, so in his other Self, whose un­timely Like Ra­chels, Gen. 35.16, 19. untime­ly, not to her, but unto us, as Phil ip of Ma­cedon spake of his friend Hip­parchus. Plu­tarch Apotheg. death first gave life unto what you now read.

One especial matter which setteth forth the prayses of our God; consisteth in Psalm 66: 16 Veritatem celare est aurum se­pelire. S. Aug. confess. l. 12. what the Lord hath done for his chosen servants. Our God is glorified in those divine Histories, which tell us how great mercies the Lord poured upon Abraham, Moses, Joshua, Sa­muel, David, Solomon, &c. He is glorified in such Scriptures as mention the prayses of Sarah, Rebeccah, Deborah, Ruth, Hannah, A­bigail, and those other Matrons, whose good examples are recorded for our learning. There were that Mat. 26.8 had indignation at Mary for pouring so precious ointment upon the Head of our Saviour; neverthelesse, it is the glory of our Saviour, that Her prayse is Mat. 26.13 in the Gospel: May it likewise be interpreted unto the glory of our God, if, wheresoever this small Treatise shall finde acceptance, there, some of those blessings which the Lord vouchsafed un­to this religious Gentlewoman, be told for a me­morial of her.

To the Right Worshipfull Sir JOHN HALES, Baronet, Encrease of favour with God and man.

SIR,

AMong those affectionate Kinsfolk so uncomfortably withheld from the solemn burial of your pious Aunt, YOU, her Dearest Nephew, were a Chief: Her embalmed Corps you did not see, her spiced and perfumed Grave you could not attend; I am bold therefore to place before you this Specimen of Illa qui­dem anima in societatem side­lium recepta landes nec curat nec quaerit hu­manas — imitationem quaerit, non lau­dem. S. Aug. Epist. 125. her Funerals. A rough, unpolished, unhewn Tomb-stone it is; a Stone worthy to be rolled away by the same hand which erecteth it. Vouchsafe neverthelesse, to approach unto it, as Tumulum intuens, pius esio. unto her lively Monument: For, if the memory of this good Gentlewoman shall remain dear unto you, you, by delighting to imitate her vertues, will partake of Her happinesse past, and present; You will, during life, obtain peace; and, af­ter death, life more abundant.

Dominae Dorotheae Rutter Vera Effigies Martij 21 mo 1661/2; Anno Aetatis suae ult et 31 mo
Life more abundant in her lookes you see:
Picture her Soule; a Heav'nly Saint is Shee!

Sir, I willingly promise my self this blessing; because it farreth with those good Christians who bury their Friends, as it doth with us Ministers when we are crucified with Christ: Espy us in the Town, you see us in black, mourning for the sinfulnesse of the World; but, meet us in the Temple, you finde us in white, rejoycing at the purity of the Gos­pel; just so, when good Christians have bu­ried their dead, if their thoughts reach no fur­ther then this World, well may they cloath themselves in mourning; but let their thoughts follow their dead unto their Fathers House, and then their grief and sorrowes are swallowed up in Joy and Rejoycings.

COnsider this dear and worthy Gentlewoman, first, as She was a part of this world; next, as She was a Member of the Church; and thirdly, as She is present with the Lord within the mansions in her Fathers House; In every of these you will see plentiful matter layed be­fore you, for the prayses of Our God.

First, In the things of this Life.

It is the glory of our God, that, while he Psalm 17.14. giveth unto the wicked their portion only in this life; He is also in the things of this life, sometimes bountiful, as well unto the Matth. 5.45 just, as unto the unjust; thus, he was unto Gen. 13.2, 6 Abraham, and thus he was unto this Gal. 3.7 Daughter of Abraham.

From the Cradle which first danced at the voyce of her cryes, unto the grave which now bewaileth her silence; little, very little cause there was why Her heart should be troubled. For instance;

The more loyal our affections be toward our most gracious Soveraign Lord the King, the [Page 371]more honour we have for that Sexe which gave conception and birth unto his sacred Ma­jesties sacred Person. Adam, he Gen. 3.20 calleth his wives name Evah: Why? Answ. Because she was the Grandmother of Christ, in whom all are made alive. Beloved, Let not the com­munity of a Blessing bury that Blessing in ob­livion; The Friend of whom we now speak, was a Daughter in Israel, to wit, One of that Sexe, which had, both the Happinesse, and the Honour, to bring the Great Redeemer of all mankind into the World.

As for her lineage I am no Herald: yet, this I can say, as by wedlock, she matched into a For she was married unto Michael Rutter of Bur­ton on the Hill, in the County of Glou. Esquire. worthy Family, a Family of a just esteem, a Family of a good, and See page 117. of the Vale Royal of England, viz. The County Pa­latine of Che­ster, illustrated by Dan. King. long descent; so She her Self was no Filia terrae: It is of God, that while one Family is low and obscure, another is superiour and exalted; This Gentlewoman was of the later, and supe­riour sort; She was the branch, the off-spring of a very Generous Stock; I shall utter more then in other words I can so well expresse, if I tell you she was a Of which Fa­mily, see Dug­dals Surveigh of Warwicksh. HALES, a HALES no way over-reached by any speci­ous pretences of hypocritical Rebels.

Whereas the honesty of some great Ones is rugged, and the seed of their goodnesse un­formed, for want of an early education, it was not so with this Friend; she was highly civilized: Indeed, Her education was, as well became Her Eminent birth, very singu­lar; [Page 372][Furthermore] it was as successeful-as exquisite.

Her wealth was suitable unto her birth: The blessing of the Lord made her rich, and he ad­ded no sorrow with it.

Her body, that body which now sleepeth in Jesus, was, herein a picture of her soul, up­right and graceful.

In the natural endowments of her mind, she surpassed many of her equals: She had a te­nacious memory, an elegant fancy; a piercing judgement, and a deep understanding.

Her acquired parts were no lesse remark­able: She read much, and much unto her bene­fit: witnesse her language alwayes apposite; witnesse her habitual transcendent elocution; and, from that again, the law of kindnesse which was ever in her lips, together with that charity, and that piety which so often per­fumed her familiar Discourse.

Although she could not be born, but, she must be Job 14.1 born to know sorrow, surely, goodnesse and mercy followed her all the dayes of her life: Even, in all his Dispensations toward her, so favourable unto her, were the providences of her God, that, most usually, her sorrowes and mourning were recompenced with joy and gladnesse.

True: She knew the losse of Children; but, she never Esay 47.8 sat as a Widow: Bury some Kinred she did, bury some Kinred [if she her self would live] she must; but, the [Page 373] God of our life, which removed from her some Friends, exalted other of her Kinred, as surviving blessings.

The same God which suffered her to close the eyes of her dearest Parents; instead of her Parents hath given unto her [...]. Eurip. in Oreste. children, hope­ful Children!

She lived to see the captivity During our late Wars. of our Zion; but, as Moses from Mount Nebo did before his death, behold the promised Canaan; so, neither did she depart this life, until having, with Heb. 2.1 the Prophet, watched to see what the Lord would say, She did, with Psal. 85.8 the Psal­mist, hear him speak peace unto his people, and to his Saints. As she prayed for the peace of our Jerusalem, so she saw her prayers answered; She left not this transitory world, until she had first seen that Deliverance which the great God hath most mercifully, and most miracu­lously brought unto us, his most unworthy peo­ple.

Hitherto, you have chiefly seen what prai­ses we owe unto the divine Majesty, in the behalf of this dear Friend for common mer­cies; Beloved, although the bountiful God scattereth these blessings of his left hand, as well upon the evil, as upon the good; yet, when these worldly favours are placed in, and imparted unto an elect Vessel, they then begin to be spiritual Blessings. Wherefore, as God hath had the glory of his Benefits unto this singular Friend of ours in the things of this [Page 374]life; so, blesse we the Name of the Lord for that large portion of true Riches which she received in things appertaining unto a bet­ter life.

Concerning things appertaining unto the Gospel.

God was very gracious unto this singular Gentlewoman, for she was exceeding happy in [...]. prudent and religious Parents: By them, not out of custome, but, out of a re­ligious choyce, she was consecrated in Baptism un­to their God; By them she was brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord: By them she was trained up in the way she should walk in, which way of holinesse she kept unto the end.

Hence it was, that she was so great a lo­ver of good Books, of good Scias ip­sum plurimis virtutibus abun­dare, qui alie­nas sic amat. Plin. lib. 1. Ep. 17. men, of Lords dayes, of holy Festivals, and of holy Ordi­nances:

But, over and above these outward privi­ledges of the Gospel, as she walked uprightly, so, the Lord God Her Sun and Shield, had Psalm 84.11 vouchsafed unto her his free grace. I say, over and above these outward priviledges, she had that one blessing which maketh all the rest such; for, the holy God withheld not from her his holy, his blessed Spirit. The most merciful and most gracious Father of Lights did, by his good Spirit, lead her in the way that she should walk in: He guided her [Page 375]obedient soul by His Counsel, and hath now received her unto his glory. That is the last,

In the life of Glory.

Of this, what shall I report? Might her blessed soul descend hither unto us, She would now tell us things, which cannot be by me uttered. What Our eyes have not seen, what Our eares have not heard, what our hearts cannot conceive, that would Her glori­fied Soul reveal unto us: We [I trust] shall go to Her: She [you know] shall not come to us: only This, This is our Comfort, that, As Solomon removed the Ark from the Taber­nacle unto the Temple, so, the Son of David, even the person speaking in my Text, He hath translated the soul of this Saint from her earth­ly Tabernacle unto the mansions in his Fathers house; For this also, it is our Duty to give much thanks unto our God.

Quest. But, how shall we best expresse this our thankfulnesse?

Answ. By endeavouring, as she endea­voured, after a sanctified enjoyment of every of Gods blessings.

This Gentlewoman, whose whole life was a continued thankfulnesse unto the God of her mercies, may be unto us both a Motive unto religious thanksgivings, and an Example.

A Motive; for, [...]. that this righteous Gentlewoman shall be had in everlasting re­membrance, assuring us, that the prayse of a Gospel-Conversation endureth for ever.

An Example, because she could, and did shew us Her faith by Her works, viz.

She made the Blessings of this World ser­viceable unto the blessings of the Gospel; and, When at any time troubles arose in her heart, she believed in God, she believed also in Christ.

The greatest part of her Conversation, I say, the greatest part of it, was, not only a Practice, but a Pattern of Piety.

Look upon her self-denyals.

She was as I told you, very well descend­ed; But, did any of you ever hear her boast­ing her Ancesters?

She had Wealth at will; but, Did she make it an occasion unto pride? With plenty she possessed the right, the humble, the spiri­tual enjoyment of plenty.

Others make it their businesse to be, not Christian, but vainly Gentile: but she, in­stead of drowning a Christian in a Gentlewo­man, taught Gentility to adorn Christianity.

Others are more for the broidering of the hair, then for the Ornament of a meek Spirit; Was she so?

Others are more for the pride of life, then for the beauty of holinesse: Was she so?

She was none of that sort of Gentry, which, like S. Chrysostomes Schoolmaster When Li­ban us, who had tought Chryso­stome in Phi­lo [...]o by, was asked, who should succeed him in teaching? Libanius an­swered, No one but Chrysostom had not the Christians won him to them. Platina in vita Zosomi. repute Christs Ministers therefore contemptible be­cause Christs Ministers.

She was very well educated; but, was she more a Courtier then a Saint? Could any prophane Esau keep her by her Chimney-side, then, when health allowed her to attend Gods Ordinances in Gods House?

She had good elocution: But, was guile found in her mouth? I speak this to her praise, She detested hypocrisie in another much, in her self more.

On the other side: She was a lover of good persons, because Ut de pi­ctore, aut de sculptore nisi artisex judicare [non possit;] ita, nisi sapiens, non possit perspiccre sapientem. Plin. lib. 1. Ep. 10. good.

Not long since viz. Octob. 15. 1660. my very good Lady The Lady Ann Overbury, late widow of Sir Giles O­verbury, Knight. went comfortably from her own house, unto the mansions in her Fathers House; Friends, You never heard this Gentlewoman mention that Lady, but, that Ladies name was ever solemnly attended with a long train of this Gentlewomans just and real Commendations: Vita est mansio animae in corper [...].

As she never spake evil of the absent, so she never interpreted the praise of another to be a diminution unto her self.

One thing I ever observed in this Gentle­woman, which I can by no meanes conceal: She was an absolute Governesse of her passions: The empty fallacies of mirth Res severa est verum gan­dium. Seneca. deluded not [Page 376] [...] [Page 377] [...] [Page 378]Her soul: Ever chearful she was, but still sober, still modest. She was that person, whose passion never, no not in her most retired fa­miliarity, dissolved into any excesse.

No jollities could make Her frolique.

She had so wonderful a command over her lively Spirit, that, her moderation could not but be known unto all that knew Her man­ner of living.

Free from exceptiousnesse she was: in truth, Her vertues had no weaknesses to be jealous of: Small cause had she to suspect the whispers, or fear the mis-reports of others, being con­scious unto her self of nothing, except of com­linesse and integrity.

You could not provoke her unto revenge: A discerning spirit she had, could see a neg­lect as well as another; She could see it, but would not see it: Or, if too too palpable it was, she was so far from being overcome of evil, that, she would most industriosly seek, I had almost said, steal opportunities to overcome that evil with good.

You have heard some part of her self-de­nials: But, She was in many other circum­stances, an Egregia virtutis exem­pla, veluti lu­men in edito po­nenda sunt ut omnibus praelu­ceant; multosque ad sui aemulationem accendant. Erasm. ad Archiep. Tolet. Augustini operibus praefix. p. ult. example worthy the imitation of Believers. All along, She was Exem­plary.

Exemplary, even from her Infancy: so pli­ant, so obedient unto her Parents, so filial she was.

Exemplary in her minority: Other Virgins marry, she was given in marriage: Her affe­ctions followed her judgement, and her judge­ment was led by her Parents.

Exemplary as a Subject: Loyal even then, when Loyaltie was not only a ruine, but a seeming disgrace.

An exemplary Friend, more then usually that Sexe can be: Her fidelity was, above the fi­delity of women firm and judicious: for, although she enjoyed the soft vertues of a woman, she want­ed not the perfections of a man.

Unto Mistresses of families She was exem­plary: How peaceable, how discreet, how bountifull a Mistresse she was, The sorrowes of her weeping Hand-maidens will best re­solve you. I am not ignorant, that, Sir Tho. Overbury his Wife. Contiguous businesse much that Sexe befits. But a truth it is, She, in understanding was mas­culine; as she never despised Martha for be­ing busied about many things: so, she was e­ver accompanying Mary in that better part which could not be taken from her.

A notable exemplary Mother she was: For, She reformed her Children, not by re­proofs, but by examples: Witnesse her Daugh­ter Christiana, a Christian. that, hitherto miracle of Children. Other Parents suffer their Children to be the Trouble of their Parents, and the shame of themselves; but, this Parent was so discreet, [Page 380]that, Her severities were pleasantnesse, and her smiles, corrections.

As a Wife, she was exceeding exempla­ry: like The Beloved in the Cant. 5.16 Canticles, not a Wife, but a Spouse; not a Spouse, but a Friend. Her love was even, saving that it was daily encreasing: Her privacies were, not fondnesse, but dearnesse: Such her conjugal Society, that the longer she lived, the more she was a Bride, a discreet one though! If ever Wife was a Help meet for her husband, This was she!

She gave very great examples of liberality and bountifulnesse: There is that Pro. 11.24 scattereth, and yet encreaseth: She was such a one. Her liberal soul was made fat, and liberal things she devised. She was not alone in this Duty; but, in this Duty very exemplary she was. No Coine was so good sterling with Her, as that which testified her bountifulnesse: Ve­rily, she was eminently generous: and gave so great encouragements unto the ministery of the Gospel, that, of her quality I have not known her second. Far from vain glory she was, but most singularly munificent.

She did so heartily imitate the goodnesse of our The Lady Hester Over­bury, the ver­tuous wife of Sr. Thomas O­verbury, Kt. present Lady; that, her pious Charity was no whit inferiour unto her [spe­cified] generous liberality. It is the blessing of these Of Burton on the Hill, and Morton in the Marsh. of Glou­cestor shire. Villages, that God hath brought among us Christians very eminent for casting their bread upon many waters; Ladies ready to [Page 381]distribute, Ladies ever lending unto the Lord: Such a one was this Gentlewoman: Under God I can attribute the lives of some Wi­dowes in this Parish, unto that sustenance and relief which they received from this Gen­tlewoman: in the mean space, Her right hand knew not what her left hand did.

Very pitiful, very tender-hearted, very full of compassion she was: She took it as no small kindnesse, when at any time I enfor­med her, who among us was in poverty, or any otherwise distressed. Let me speak it in the audience of this large Congregation, She professedly took more pleasure in visit­ing the sick, the poor, the needy, then in visit­ing the great, the rich, the prosperous: Forbear weeping, poor people: Yet [alas] were it not for the The vertu­ous Lady, the Lady Hester Overbury, and the good Lady, and some excel­lent Gentlewo­m n, Mrs. Whit­lock, Mrs Cres­wick, &c. few others amongst us, what would your sick beds do, now, that you have no Mrs. RUTTER to stand by you? The Lord comfort you: Trust in Him, he will make your beds in your sicknesses.

As were her fruits, such was her faith: Her heart was therefore exercised with such charitable practices, because so much exer­cised unto godlinesse.

She loved the Gospel in the purity of it: She was an example unto you all in fre­quenting the Church: and no marvail, for she frequented the Church as the House of Her God.

She sat not down in her Pew to read some Historical Scripture, or some private Book; to talk of vanities, to tosse her heels against God, or to sleep in sin, &c. No, she was truly zea­lous in her Devotions.

Some sort of friends we have, which are a kind of Trencher-friends, which visit you more for your Table, then for your Society: In like manner, some sort of Gospel-professors we have, which [although the chief end of Sermons is, to fit us, that we may worship our God] come to Church for the food of a Sermom, not for Inanis po­tentia, quae non reducitur ad actum. the worship of their God. No Sermou, no worship with these; ex­cept they may edifie their soules by a Sermon, they will not meet here to speak good of Gods Name, to give thanks for benefits received, to set forth the praises of their God, and to rejoyce in the open, publick, and solemn worship of their great and glorious Lord; I pity such Hos. 7.8 dow­baked, such piece-meal Christians; alas, their own practices witnesse against them, that, It is our duty to love our soules; but, it is not our duty to love our soules more then our God. they assemble hither more in care of their soules, then in love and duty toward their God: I say, such are lovers of themselves more then lovers of God. This Christian, she sought to be edified by Sermons, had a care of her soul, and yet a reverence, a love for her God: I say, She came hither, not to Psalm 119. v. 161 please her self, but to worship and Psal. 30.4 31.23 52.9 84.1.42.1, 2. Psalm 146. and 147. and 148. & 149. & 150.103.1,-5. Ps. 104. and Psa. 105. and 106. and 107. and 134. and 135. & 136. & 138. & 144. & 145. glorifie her God.

Unlesse we be Esse Chri­stianum grande est, not videri, non vocari. S. Hieron. ad Paulin. renewed in the spirit of our mind, he who adhereth unto set formes, and he who affecteth extemporary effusions, is equally exposed unto a gracelesse customary lip­service; And [whether we be, or be not renewed in the spirit of our mind] every un­premeditated extemporary phrase of him with whom I join in prayer is unto me a set form: Notwithstanding, the clear evidence of these palpable truths, monstrous it is, What Cavils some I account them Novices, because either they should correct the CXXXVI. Ps. else that CXXXVI. Psalm should correct them. See Matth. 26.44 1 Cor. 14.15, 16 Novices would [if they could] create against our set form of Gods publick worship: They would rather Praestat esse aliquam re­publicam; and so, Praestat esse aliquam Eccle­siam, quàm nul­lam. Ita nati estis, ut bota, malaque vestra ad rempublicam pertineant. Tacit. Annal. lib. 4. Non nobis solum nui sumus. Cicero. Possessionem Bonitatis tanto latiùs, quantò concordiùs individut sociorum possidet Charitas. Aug. de Civit. Dei. lib. 15. c. 5. * expose our Chur­ches of Christ unto the Jesuited subtility of Separatists, Anabaptists, and Quakers, then (4) in obedience unto the truths of the Gospel; and in (5) submission unto the Authority o­ver us, endeavour in a (6) regular service of our God, to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace! Beloved, this Christian did not so.

Torms of Confession, Prayer and Thanksgi­ving were exhibited by Exod. 15.1 Moses, by 2 Sam. 1.18 David, by Hos. 14.2 Hosea, by See Tiri­nus, Hutcheson, &c. in Hab. cap. 3 Habakkuk a­gainst the threatened time of their captivity, and by Isa. 1.2.1.4 Esay, against their promised re­turn [Page 384]from captivity: But, how were these exhibited? Answ. Not as Crutches to patch up lame Devotions, as some blasphemovsly sug­gest; no, nor yet as burdens unnecessarily im­posed; but these, and the like Ordinances were instituted as Numb 6. compare v. 27. with v. 23. benefits, and blessings. For, in a sanctified person, set formes cannot pro­voke customary flatnesse, seeing the soul of such a One Eph 6.18 watcheth unto prayer; neither can they cherish carelesse, roaving, wandering thoughts; for Rom 12.12 the heart is fixed; much lesse do they limit, or quench the Spirit; for Gods Rom 8.26, 27 Spirit maketh intercession for him with groanings which cannot be uttered. You may be sure it is for the edifying of the Church, if Christ himself impose a set form upon his Luke 11.2 Disciples; and if God himself doth the like by Num. 6.23 Aaron, and his sonnes. Of all which this Saint had so perfect experi­ence, that

From the very first beginning unto the full end of our Divine Service, She was [most commonly She was] here present; present [not only with us] but with the Whereas Plus valent ex­empla quàm praecepta; Here is an example worthy your imitation. Lord: She gave diligence to worship God reverently, to worship God as Her God; to wit, She ever kept her self ever intent upon every instant Duty, giving thanks heartily, as unto the Lord; praying fervently; singing chearfully; hearing heedfully; I speak this, as having been a con­stant eye-witnesse of what I speak. Verily, I know not that person among you all, which [Page 385]is more instant in prayer, or more watchful in every kind of Devotion, then constantly, this Gentlewoman was.

As she rejoyced in the worship of her God, so she delighted to hear the joyful sound: She attentively hearkened unto Gods Word as well read, as preached; Nor did she rest here; she sought as well sanctification, as know­ledge; even What was spoken of Ori­gen, may be related of her; Quemadmo­dum vixit sic dixit; quemad­modum dixit sic vixit. sanctification unto obedience; She was none of those who are given unto pleasure, and dwell carelesly, viz. She kept her heart with all diligence, endeavouring to adorn her Gospel-profession. You might know the abundance of her heart from the sweetnesse of her lips; inasmuch as Her most, and most fa­miliar converse was principally of the things of God.

Of this, Her sick bed shall be my witnesse: an evidence beyond expectation; a testimo­nial worthy to be recorded! For, at what time her Disease waxed violent; at what time the violence of her disease grew Mors pio undecunque bo­na, nec potest malè mori, qui bene vixerit. S. Aug. de doct. Christ. cap. 12. in­to a distemper; at what time that distemper scattered her thoughts, intercepted her medita­tions, and disheveled her speech; even then, then [I say] her words had a reserve, a taste, a tincture of holinesse: I say again, Her words still savoured of that holy Spirit, where­with she Christiani sumus, beati sumus tam mo­rientes, quam viventes. S. S. was sealed unto the day of Re­demption.

Watchfulnesse, Immortality, Perfection, Peace, Salvation, Eternity! Faith in Christ, Righte­ousnesse, Hope, Heavenly glory, Joy, Loving­kindnesses! These, these were the treasures which enriched Her minde, which silvered her Tongue, which elevated the Ayre of her notes, and made her voyce Musical, I had almost said Seraphical. Her dying sentences could not be, but her dying words were like the 2 Sam. 23.1 last words of David, or like these John 14.1, 2 last words of the Son of David, good and heavenly. Pregnant she was, although she wanted strength to bring forth: Pregnant she was, although Rachel-like, she In Child­bearing Mrs. Rutter dyed. dyed in Childbearing: and truly, if Rachels grave Gen. 35.16, 20 deserved a Pillar, much more doth Hers. That Rachel followed after Gen. 31.35 35.2 Justly might Rachel be bu­ried, Esay 1.29. nader an Oak. idol fancies; this after true godlinesse; after the God of ho­linesse she followed, not after false Gods. Seeing now her steps followed God, her works follow her. Her name is Eccles. 7.1 precious a­mong us, and as Mrs. Rut­ters body was embalmed. her body, so her Nee doleas quod talem a­miseris, sed gaudeas quòd talem habueris. Hieron. in E­pitaph. Nepo­tian. page 23. Memory is embalmed.

She hath travailed Qaid in­videtis bonam mortem cui dare vitam non pote­stis? Plin. lib. 2. Epist. 20. quite thorow all that this world can Eccles. 1.2 7.1 afford, viz. Troubles of heart: She went farre into the Kingdome of Grace, viz. she believed in God, she believed in Christ; And hath already entred the King­dome of Glory, possessing mansions in her Fa­thers house. While she abode on earth, she [Page 387] delighted in Saints, now with Illum non emori, sed emi­grare, & mu­tare amicos non relinquere intel­ligeres. Saints she abideth. Complain not then, that she de­parted hence in the midst of her age, for a vertuous life is a Wisdom 4 7, 8, 9 Placita erat Deo anima illius, & in brevi spatio multa complevit. S. Hieron. Fi­taph. Lucinij. long life. Untimely her death was; but, as the Father of Alexander said [5] of his Friend Hipparchus, the un­timelinesse was not unto her self, but unto us: Not unto her self, for, God [6] took her: no, nor yet unto us, for, The [7] good will of our God be done.

Life may by no meanes be neglected; great is the blessing of long life, especially there, where it is found in Whereas green fruit and a young man want their true taste: Old age is the vessel of prudeace. the way of wisdome: Yet, compare the long life of common per­sons with the short life of this singular Chri­stian: In looking for, and hasting unto the com­ing of the day of God; many a One is so dull, so slow, that, after the irksome labours and sorrowes of fourscore yeares, his unprepa­red soul beginneth to cry, O spare me a little before I go hence. But, this Christian began early in the Morning, and [loe] she hath finished her course betimes. She Nos dolendi magis qui quo­tidiè stamns in praetio peccato­ru [...], vitiis sordi­damis, vulaera accipimus, & de [...]oso verbo sumus reddituri rat [...]em. Idem. ib.d. found favour with the Lord in the Esay 57.1 We may say co [...] ­ceming Mrs. Rutter. as our said of S. Anselm. Ho [...] tempus ci datum est, ut majus boaum ci in aeter­nitate daretur. midst of her age; The Race which was set before her, she run, as well with good speed, as with patience. [Page 388]She ran, and so ran, that, at the one half of her yeares she obtained mercy,

Call to mind her dayes which she hath passed, you will acknowledge them — aetarem ultra putet. L. Florus. lib. 1. Prolog. wor­thy your imitation, yea, and worthy your thanks­givings too; Think upon her present life, you will finde in it Life more abundant, Life most worthy your more abundant thanks, most worthy your more abundant rejoycings too. True, WE cannot roll away the Stone from her grave, but in due time, the good Angel in my Text Hos. 6.2 will.

Yea, She her self, being 1 Cor. 15.32 dead, yet Fiducia Christianorum resurrectio mor­tuorum. Tertul. speaketh, while her first Resurrection is an earnest of her second. Wherefore, Let not your heart be troubled. Or, if for a season trou­bled it be, imitate Her for whom ye mourn; As she did, so do you; Believe in God, be­lieve in Christ, then [as she doth, so shall ye] ye shall enjoy mansions in my Fathers House: rather, [as she doth, so shall ye] ye shall glo­rifie your God, as God. Time it self Rev. 10.6 must dye: ye, Death it self Rev. 21.4 must dye: but, e­very soul which rejoyceth to glorifie God Quamdiu hic moramur, peregrinamur à Dommo: Ad hoc anti sumus, ut m [...]eamus aterni, Hi ron. ad Paul. super Blesillae filae obitum. Therefore as She, in her Funeral Rings Posie, saith, I am not lost, but gone before: So we Non am [...]simus, sed praemisimus. August. ad Iralicam viduam. Epist. 6. Non moeremus quod talem amisimus, sed gratias agimus quòd hab [...]mus, imó quòd habemus: Deo enim [Matth. 22.32] vivu [...]t omtia, & quicquid rev [...]titur ad Dominum, in [Eph. 3.15.] Familiae numero computatur. S. Hieron. ad Eustoch. in Epi­caph. Paul. endureth for ever; for which everlasting mer­cy, and for every other mercy of his, both to our bodies, and to our souls ever [for ever!] bles­sed be the Name of the Lord. Amen.

THE Jewes when they build a House, are J. G. out of Leon Mo­den. digit Rili Hebraia Part. 1. bound to leave some part of it unfinished, in remembrance of the de­struction of Jerusalem; By the same Rule, in memory of this Friends dissolution, I should break off here; I should here leave my Dis­course, dying John 11.16 at the Gentlewomans Grave, unperfected: Beloved, compasse all that is be­fore me I cannot; yet, neither am I inconstant unto See the method pro­posed, p. 272. my self, neither dare I be forgetful of my God, even of your God and mine. viz. What prayses I bring, I sacrifice, not unto the dead, but unto Rev. 1.18 Him who is alive, and liveth for evermore: Wherefore

By these few and slender instances which both I have newly given, and you have pa­tiently received; I say, by these few and slen­der instances of those many and large favours wherewith the Lord richly That may be truly said of this Mrs. Dorothy Rutter, which was said of So­crates, Whoso­ever knew him, loved him, and honoured him; and they that did not so, it was because they did not know him. enamelled the perfections of this One, single, short-lived Friend; Judge [I pray you] between Our God and Us, concerning the whole multitude of his mercies toward Ʋs, toward Ours, to­ward all believers [from common mercies] [Page 390]not excluding unbelievers and reprobates.

Concerning life past, present, future, day by day, hour by hour, doth this God vouchsafe, renew, accumulate, upon these sinful soules and bodies of ours, mercies multifarious, number­lesse, unsearchable!

Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gifts; Utter them we cannot; Point toward them Quia ipsa sibi obstat mag­nitudo, rerum (que) diversitas aciem intentionis ab­rumpit, faciam quòd solent qui terrarum situs piagunt; in brevi quasi tabellà, tolam ejus mag­nitudinem am­plectar. L. Flo­rus, l. 1. Prolog. we may: Revise a little those three great Kingdomes upon which we were entring; ha­ving a little viewed them, inform me [if you are able to inform me] how manifold, and how unfeigned Thanksgivings are, from us, due unto Him whose Name is WONDER­FUL.

And yet, before we step unto the Globe of the Ʋniversal World, you will glance an eye [upon a lesser Mapp,] upon the little mapp of this little word How little more, alas, is man now then, before he was, he was! Donns Poems. MAN. For,

Consider this dear Gentlewoman [which shall hereafter rest in peace;] Consider these persons here spoken unto in my Text, these whine­ing Disciples, these sorry Fishermen; Make a grand inquest upon these and all other be­lievers, [How htghly soever their nature is now exalted] their Father was an Amorite, their Mother a Hittite: Examine Revolve p [...]imordia, at­tende media, memorare novis­sima; haec pudo­rem adducunt, ista dolorem in­gerunt, illa metū incutiunt Cogita unde vene [...]is, & erubesce; ubi sis, & ingemisce; q [...]o vadis, & contremisce. Ber­nard. Serm. de primord. & novissim. every Child of Adam; At the best, Vanity is light; but as for man, He is lighter, even a thing of nought; worse Psa. 62 9 then nought. What [Page 391][ah] What is a lump of Ezek. 16.6 menstruous flesh, that the pure, the most holy God, should not utterly detest, utterly desert it? How is it, that God, God who Psalm 8.4 Heb. 2.16. rejecteth fallen An­gels, should have any compassion at all for ever-falling man? for a crosse-grained off-spring of a prodigious Traitor? for a pernicious brood of viperous Wretches?

Beloved, seeing our first Parents Compare 2 Sam. 12.9, 10. with Gen. 2.16, 17. de­spised their Creatours goodnesse, seeing we [like them] thwart his will Compare 2 Sam. 6.5 8.21 ever thwart his will! What future good could possibly be foreseen in Rom. 3.19, 23, 27 any of us, which might [in the least] move election? Alas, originally there spreadeth in every one of our hearts, the loathsome seed of Rom. 7.7, 13 Matth. 15.19 Revel. 18.2 Esay 2.22 every wickednesse whatsoever! There dwelleth in us that Lust which naturally lusteth after the vilest sins i­maginable! We finde within our selves Job 4.17, 19 9.15, 20, 21 22.2, 3, 5 25.4, 5, 6 14.3, 4, 17 matter worthy reprobation; but, what finde we worthy Gods election? Verily, when all that can be said in our behalf, is fully spo­ken, all will Rom. 3.9, &c. Lam. 3.12 Heb. 12.29 When Nonius rode in a tri­umphal Cha­riot, Catulus saw cause to say, What a deal of dirt is this Cart filled with! See Gen. 3.22. and Rom. 3.19. signifie a new-nothing: No­thing except guilt; except inbred, hereditary, inveterate, malicious guilt! We must be Eph. 1.11 predestinated, according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will, before we can obtain an inheritance; Through 1 Pet. 1.2 sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience, our calling and election 2 Pet. 1.10 is made sure and evident unto us; but, it must be 1 Pet. 1.2 according to the foreknowledge of God the [Page 392]Father, that we are elected unto Col. 3.12 Phil. 2.15 this sanctification: To know our election of God, it 1 Thes. 1.4 becometh us; but, it becometh us to know that our election was of God Eph. 1.4 be­fore all worlds: The holy Calling wherewith we are called, is 2 Tim. 1.9 Tit. 3.5 not according unto our works, but, according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world be­gan. We differ from other men, but Rom. 3.22 who made the difference? Who 1 Cor. 4 7 maketh thee to differ from another? We are kept by the 1 Pet 1.5 power of God through faith unto Salvation; but, that faith is Rom. 3.22 Tit. 1.1 the faith of Gods elect; Whom God justifieth, them he Rom. 8.20 calleth, whom he calleth [them he did pre­destinate;] them he Rom. 8.29 did predestinate to be conformed unto the image of his Son: If Eph. 1.5, 11 according unto the good pleasure of his will he predestinated us unto salvation, it is because he predestinated us unto the Eph. 1.5, 5 adop­tion of Children by Jesus Christ unto himself; If we Phil. 2.15 Ephes. 1.4 be holy, and without blame before him in love, it is because ibid. he hath cho­sen us in him before the foundation of the world: And all this, to the Phil. v. 12 prayse of the glory of his grace: wherein he Phil. v. 6 hath made us accepted in the Beloved! Not unto us, O Lord, not Psalm 115.1 Jer. 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30, 31 unto us, but unto thy Name give the glory; for, the Scripture hath Gal. 3.22 concluded us all under sin, the Scripture hath Rō. 11.32, 3.12 concluded us all under unbelief; Of our selves, there is Jer. 17.9 En cada casa ay un Ladron; In every house liveth a Thief. none that deth good, no [Page 393]not one; If we look no further then our selves, (31) Hell is our portion.

Thus in [our lesser Mapp] Sins micro­cosm, is found such a world of guilt, such a world of provocation, such a Gen. 6 5, 6 Rom. 3.10,-20 Job 4.17 7.17, 18 9 2 11.11, 12 14, 10 15.14, 16 25.4, 6 34.15 lost world, that, [as he is now encentred in the midst of the Universe,] man [vain man] justly ap­peareth a most inconsiderable spot; lesse [far lesse] then the Gen. 32.10 least of thy mercies, O Lord!

Yet [loe] with what a Psalm 32.11 circumference of blessings hast thou encircled this vile Ma­lefactor? this most unworthy wretch, a wretch so Prov. 8.36 mercilesse unto himself, so Esay 17.10 43.22 Jer. 2.32 mindlesse of thee his God! O Lord our God, the more Rom. 5.20 undeserving sinful-we are [on the left hand, and on the right hand] the larger the globe Psal. 84.5 of thine Ʋniverse, so much the greater prayses, blessings, and thanks­givings are ever, from us, due unto thy dread­ful Name, for all thy mercies.

Whether to Unbelievers, or unto Believers. To Unbelievers whether already dead, or now living.

To them who died in Ʋnbelief, It is the Lords mercy;

First, How long since soever they were cast into Hell, that into Hell they were not Rom. 9.20, 21 Esay 64.8 Prov. 16.4 sooner cast.

Secondly, How great soever the measure of their guilt and pain is, that Psalm 145.9 103.10 greater it is not.

Thirdly, That, the utmost measure of their punishment is Jude 11. Matth. 16.27 deferred until the great and terrible day of the Lord.

Fourthly, That their Carcasses which did sin, and shall suffer with their soules, are re­spited from Hell John 5.29 1 Thes. 4.16 until the general Resur­rection.

Fifthly, That both their soules and bodies had obtained everlasting mercies, had they not Eccl. 7.29 Hos. 13.9 Job 34, 11 fallen from that perfection wherein they were created.

To them who live in a state of Ʋnbelief, It is the Lords mercy,

First, That they are not Lam. 3.22 already hope­lesse, and helplesse in Hell.

Secondly, That the present troubles of their heart are not John 3.18 Gal. 3.10 worthy to be compared unto the severe judgements which they deserve.

Thirdly, That, though they deserve no mercy at all, they have Psalm 17.14 Eccles. 9.1, 2 Matth. 5.45 Psalm 73.3 -7 so large a por­tion in this life.

Fourthly, For that the long-suffering and Rev. 2.21 Rom. 2.4 1 Pet. 3.19 forbearance and goodnesse of their God, daily inviteth them to repentance.

As for the persons spoken unto in my Text, they finde Matter of thankfulnesse.

First; For the Kingdom of this World.

First, For their very being: for that, they [were] are any part of the Ʋniverse; Friends, It was, it is the Lords mercy that ever there were such creatures in the world as were these Disciples in my Text. There is one flesh 1 Cor. 15.39 of men; And that is wonder, if we call to mind how, and against whom Adam trans­gressed: Be it, that, rather then lessen the number of his several kinds of creatures, man­kind God will continue; One would think, He would sooner raise up Children as Mat. 3 9 out of these stones under our feet, then, from out of the loines of our first Father: These stones never offended God as Adam [once the Gen. 1.27 perfect image of his God!] did. That, the de­terminate Counsel of God should before time was, decree his own Image; that, at the begin­ning of time, he should say, Gen. 1.26 After our own Image let us make man: that, Having made man after his Image, God should Psal. 8.6 put all things under his feet; that, Having put all things under his feet, God should Gen. 2.17 Nehem. 9.6 Job 7.20 Psalm 36.6 pre­serve the nature of man, who Gen. 3.17 as 2 Sam. 12.8, 9. and Psalm 50.17 slighted all things! Verily, there is no motive, no ground at all for this; but meerly, the perpetual prayse of his great Name!

Next, For their not being in Hell: It is the Lords mercy that these Disciples [for as much as they also were the Sons of Adam] did not [only] just live to dye in Hell; that, instead of having their heart troubled in their body, their soul was not flaming in Tophet! But Rom. 9.15 God will have mercy upon whom he will have mercy: Although man unto this day dis­regardeth his God; Unto this day, God Psalm 8.4 regardeth man: Man quickly destroyed himself; God patiently continueth Job 7.20 mans Preser­ver.

Thirdly, For being under no more troubles of heart. You have heard of the calamity of Job; But, what was Jobs misery, in compa­rison of those See Deut. 28.15-68 bitter curses and fearful judgements unto which mans sinful nature is most justly exposed! Horrible was the an­guish of Francis Spira; but, was His anguish equal unto that of damned soules? The fires which Anno Dom. 1662. Decemb. 26. consumed de Launes House in Louth­bury, London [Oh, how amazing! yet] were not to be complained of, if we call to mind Hell-flames. Feed a condemned person with bread of affliction and water of affliction all the yeares of his life, he will acknowledge it a favour, that the hour of his execution is de­ferred; Sirs, the saddest and most forlorn condition upon earth, is a merciful estate unto him who deserveth everlasting burnings. De­liver me not over unto the will of mine Psal. 27.12 Matth. 13.39. e­nemy, O God.

Fourthly, For temporal mercies. Nicanor had as hard thoughts of his Prince, as natural men have of their God; even and anon, like ma­ny unthankful English Subjects, he would be de­tracting P [...]u [...]arch. Apotheg. ubi supra. from his Soveraign; This his So­veraign knew, yet, took occasion to relieve his wants; now that he had received Re­lief, [...]. ib. Nicanor was never so well, as then, when he was speaking well of this King; at which the King, See [said he] It is in my power, if I please, to hear or evil or well. Christians, the Lord doth not only deliver us from execution, but, furnish us with food and raiment: Yea Videas Bellarminum De Ascension [...] mentis in delum per Scalas. A Book so useful that I am translating it into English. he fr [...]ely giveth us all things appertaining unto life! Oh, set it Psal. 107.4 be in His power to make us speak well of him. The same Sun which stood still at the Josh. 10.13 com­mand of Joshua, runneth a daily Race to give us light; That Moon which stood still [...] 14, over the Valley of Ajalon, night by night at­tende [...]h us while we steep: God calleth all Psalm 147.4 the starres by their names, and accompteth them all few enough to do us service: He hath placed us in the very middest of whole multitudes of blessings. His blessings do crowd upon us, as living creatures did upon Noah at the door Gen. 7.9 of the Ar [...]; they throng upon us, as they did upon Adam at his, Gen. 2.19 first crea­tion; they swarm about us like Bees, like Bee [...] all honey, and See Psal. 118.12 no sting. Solomon did well to write of Herbs from the Hysop to the 1 Kings 4.33 Cedar; We want more Aristotles, more Pli­nies, [Page 398]more Philosophers, and more Secretaries of Nature to number up the good works of our God; With what plenty of water, woods, grasse, Cattle, fish, fowl, &c. doth God acco­modate divers unknown Regions Psal. 50.10, 11 104.30 Acts 17.26 Job 24.5 38.26, 27 of the World, as if his bounty would prepare a Table in the Wildernesse, against man come thi­ther to inhabite his mercies? We, upon whom the latter as Jer. 23.20 and Hos 3.5 ends of the world are come, enjoy to our ease, the help, the benefit, the studies, the arts, the experience, and the labours See Gen. 4.20 Josh. 24.13 Prov. 8.12 Esay 28 23-29 Exod. 35.30-35 of all ages from the beginning of the Creation unto this more then fi [...] thousandth year of the World! For which of all these common mercies can we neglect to give especial prayses unto our God?

It is usual with persons great and Child­lesse, to sttle their Inheritance upon some a­dopted Kinsman, that so their Lands may be called after their name; but See Gen. 21.12, 14 seldom do they give their goods and chattels too unto the same person whom they make their Heir; these they distribute [as Legacies] unto other of their Kinred: Beloved, that [we may not want matter for our thanksgivings, the See Gen. 25.5, 6 Father of mercies bestoweth upon us Rom. 8.32 land and goods too! We are unto Christ, not on­ly Heirs, but Executors, and Administratours too. Oh let it be the prayse of our God, that, although the circumference be is wide as heaven, yet Psalm 115.16 1 Chron. 28.2 Esay 66.1 compare. Mat. 5.25. with Psalm 132.7 earth is the Centre; and although that be the Throne, yet this is the footstool.

The portion of the wicked is Psalm 17.14 only in this life; by the same method, the portion of the Righteous should be only in the next: but, herein is matter worthy Thanksgivings; that, although the Lord granteth unto us his Ephah, he grudgeth not his Exod. 16.36 Psalm 112.2, 3 homer too; that al­though we partake of the Prov. 3.16 blessings of his right hand, he imparteth likewise the blessings of his left hand: that, although he hath given us a possession in the south-field, he addeth also Josh. 15.19 water-springs; besides the upper-springs, nether springs too: A feather in the hand is worth a bird in the ayre; we have the bird in the ayre and the feather in the hand too; Though grace and glory be vouchsafed unto us, no good thing is Psalm 84.11 withheld from us; although there be set before us the Matth 6.33 Kingdom of Heaven and the righteousnesse there­of, we are not disallowed the Luke 16 9 Mammon of unrighteousnesse.

The heir so long as he is a child Gal. 4.1 differ­eth nothing from a servant though he be Lord of all; Let it be the praise of our God, that, we here in our minority, are used more like children then servants; It sufficeth that we are Joh. 17.3 assured of life to come; neverthelesse [over and above that] we have the promise 1 Tim. 4 8 2 Pet. 1.3 of this life too; Since our Psal. 62.5 expecta­tion is from God, we may well feed upon the Col. 1.5 hope that is set before us; [yet, see] while we Ephes. 2.6 sit together with Christ in hea­venly places, he hath given unto us the Psal. 115 16 [Page 400] fulnesse of the earth! He prepareth John 14.3 man­sions for us in my Fathers House; but [that is not all] he likewise removeth John 14.1 troubles from our hearts in this world. Christians, Be Phil. 4 6 ye careful for nothing; He who provi­deth this little As little as that et Chry­sippus, or as that of Zacheas. thin body of mine to feed those Job 19.26 24.20 17.14 wormes which shall dwell with me in my grave; though I Job 25.6 Psalm 22.6 am a worm and no man, will Heb. 13 5 never leave me nor forsake me; Christians, In all things 1 Thes. 5.18 give thanks, because all things Rom. 8.28 work together for your good: As assuredly as 1 Cor. 3.22, 23 Christ is Gods, and ye are Christs, so assuredly all things are yours; and, if all things are yours, then all things are matter worthy of your thanksgiving.

Matter of Thankfulnesse.
Secondly, For the Kingdom of Grace.

Were there no Church of God extant un­der the whole Heavens, yet, unto man de­serving hell-flames, no small favour it is, if, instead of suffering torments in hell, he may live a while upon the face of the earth. So, were there no mansions in my Fathers House, yet, to man unworthy to live in this World, a very great mercy it is, if he be suffered to live, not in this world only, but within the pales also of the Id agamus, ut omne tempus nostrum sit, quod esse non poterit, nisi nos esse ce­nerimus. Seneca E [...]ist. 72 O in­sensati, delusi, & infatuati Philocosmi! holy Catholique Church. For,

First, Were Religion meerly a forged in­vention, were it as meer a device to over­awe [Page 401]fools, as Atheists would [vainly] have it; yet, since most men are Homo ho­mini lupus. Prov. 30.14 Psalm 17.12 56.1, 2 Micah 7.2 Gen. 10.9 so greedy to de­vour one another, the awe which accompanieth Religion must necessarily prevent very many and very great inconveniences among us.

Next, All people Micah 4.5 will walk every one in the name of his god; rather then not [...]ease his mind with one sort of Religion or other, man will delude his ignorant soul with some or other kind of Ex arbitrio, non ex imperio. Tertul. contra Psychic. cap. 13. will-worship.

Thirdly, In Psal. 76.1 Judah is God known: I bow my knees to the Lord Jesus, giving thanks often for spiritual blessings by me received, while I was (long since) of the royal foun­dation, as well at Westminster Colledge, as at Trinity Colledge in Cambridge: In which Tri­nity Colledge, Unto mine acute Sir Hicks. Cham­ber-fellow was By a reli­gious Fellow of our House, Mr. Peter Sam­waie's by name. brought the gift of ten shillings from a concealed Benefactour; Need enough of so good an Angel my Chamber-fellow had, and a very ingenious Epistle of Thanks he wrote; but, I cannot easily forget, how this (my Chamber-fellow) night by night wracked his braines, and brake his sleep in con­jecturing who, or what Friend he might be, which unexpectedly bestowed upon him so ac­ceptable a gift; (whether he was the worthy Dr. Cum­ber, Dean of Carlile. Master of our Colledge; or whether, that lover of all goodnesse [...] our Dr. Richard Holdsworth, Master of E­manuel Colledge. then Vice-Chan­cellor; or whether the then and there Dr. Al­glonbie. Tu­tour of the then and there George Villers. Duke of Buck­ingham; or whether, some one of our eight [Page 402]Seniours; fain, fain he would have found it out; but, still the more he conjectured, the more he was to learn. Beloved, the very same was the case of those Acts 17.21 Athenian seekers who sacrificed unto Acts 17.23. their unknown God. Give a Philosopher one, two, three dayes to resolve you what God is; what God is not he can tell you; but, what God is, he will be fur­ther to seek at the three dayes end, then he was at the first. Friends, see a Heb. 3.3, 4 fair house, you presently aske who is the owner; Light upon a choyce Witnesse the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Books of Ruth and of Job, & sim. Book, you would willingly be told, who is the Author; receive a kind­nesse, gladly ye would Gen. 32.29 Judges 13.17 learn unto whom you owe your thanks; Sirs, The Gentiles, they took notice of this worlds great Fabrique, but could never learn the Compare Exod. 63 Psal. 83.18. with Acts 17.23 Builders Name; The Book of Creatures they studyed much, but, could never For Ari­sto [...]le and others fancied the world was e­ternally with­out beginning. See Heb. 11.3. finde out who was the Crea­tour; Raine from Heaven, fruitful seasons, food and gladnesse of heart they Acts 14.17 received, but could never instruct themselves of the Do­nor: whereas we within the pales of the Church are [or may be] soon redeemed from this grosse ignorance; from this unsatisfying, this disquieting curiosity; I say, unto every one of us within the Psal. 48.3 Esay 12.5 2 Chron. 20.9 1 Kings 8.43 Psalm 75.1. 1 Tim. 6.15. true Churches of Jesus Christ, may estsoon be made known who the maker, and giver of all good things, is: we need not, now, to be taught, that the only Potentate unto whom we owe all our thanks, is, the God of our pray­ses, even the only true God.

Fourthly, The excellence of knowledge, is, that Eccl. 7.12 wisdome giveth life unto them who have it. Anaxagoras, rich, as well in Cat­tel, as in Lands, unprofitably Anaxago­ras potius ovi­bus quam be­minibus philoso­phatus f [...]it. A­pollonius Tya­neus. suffered his Lands to be devoured by his Cattel; nay, he forsook all to travail after Learning: at last returning home, and finding his houses ruina­ted, his lands unmanured, his cattel scattered, spoiled and lost; he salved all Non essem ego salvus, nisi istae periissent. saying; I had not been safe, if these had not perished. Christians, what made Anaxagoras, and most other of the Philosophers so professedly despise this worlds goods? What made Cleanthes la­bour hard night by night that he might pur­chase leisure to study day times? What made Democritus, first waste his whole Estate in tra­vails; and then, that he might be the better disposed for contemplation, deliberately, and wilfully put out his own eyes? Verily, their ultimate ayme in these their self-denials, was to Socrates erat Homo & corpore purissi­mus, & anim [...] optimus, & vi­vendi ra [...]one pe [...]fectissimus, & in dicendo suavissimus, qui p è cum Dco, & sanctè cum ho­miaibus versa­batur. Maximus. Tyrius. Epicurus & saacta, & recta praecept. Seneca understand the sweetnesse of a vertuous life (of life to come They dreamed not:) And yet after all their search, the best of their moral Philosophy fell infinitely short of our In iis quae apertè ia Scrip­turis posita sun [...], inven [...]untur illa omaia quae mores viveadi contin ut. Aug. de doct. Christ. lib 2 cap. 9. Evangelical Precepts: Dear Chri­stians, were there no Hell to be avoided, no Heaven to be expected, yea, and no God to be honoured, yet a greater happinesse no person up­on earth could possibly attain, then to walk in a Gospel-conversation. Mortifie Col. 3.5. Prov. 11.3 your af­fections, walk uprightly, have 1 Pet. 2.12 your con­versation honest, be Phil. 2.15 blamelesse and harm­lesse, [Page 404]speak not James 4.11 evil one of another, pro­voke [...]. 5.26 none, envy [...]. 5.26 none, recompance Rom. 12.17 to no man evil for evil, be not Rom. 12.21 overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good, if it be possible as much Rom. 12.18 as in you lyeth live peaceably with all men; submit your selves to 1 Pet. 2. [...] 13 every ordinance of man; let every soul be Rom. 13.1 subject unto the higher powers; ho­nour 1 Pet. 2.17 the King, give Rom. 13.7 honour unto whom honour is due, in honour Rom. 12.10 preferring one another; Luke 6.37 forgive, nay Mat 5.44 love your enemies, do good ibid. to them that hate you, love Mat 22.39 your Neighbours, as your selves; bear 1 Cor. 13.7 all things, believe all things, hope all things; Love as 1 Pet. 3.8 Brethren, be Luk. 6.36 merciful 1 Pet. 3.8 pitiful, and Eph. 4.32 tender heart­ed, easie Jam. 3.17 to be entreated, given to 1 Tim 6.18 distribute, be 1 Pet. 3.8 courteous and 2 Cor. 8.2 liberal, be Tit. 2.6 sober minded, and low Phil. 2.3 in your own eyes; In your Luke 21.19 patience possesse ye your soules; In every estate be Luke 3.14 Heb. 13.5 1 Tim. 6.8. Phil. 4.11. content; Take [37] no thought for to morrow, cast your care [38] upon him that careth for you, Rejoyce [39] alwayes &c. Beloved, Who is he that [40] will harm you, if ye follow after these and the like Gos­spel duties? nay, thus do unto yourselves, and men [41] shall speak good of you; nay, you your selves shall be a [42] reward unto your selves.

Fifthly, He hath shewed thee Mic. 6.8. Numa Pompi­lius. haec omnia quasi monitu deae Egeriae, quo mag [...]s bar­bari acciperent. L. Florus. lib. 1. cap. 2. O man: Man is dust and ashes; And that God himself should design to shew man what is good, This is a fifth particular worthy your Thanksgiving: They who collect the lives of the Philosophers, are very exact in naming whose scholars, whose hearers they were: It is praise enough for Carneades that Nisi Chry­sippus esset, ego noa essem, said Car [...]eades. Chrysippus taught him: For Aristotle, that ten yeares together he learned knowledge from divine Plato; If Cleanthes be the Disciple of Zeno, Cicero may safely term him, a Stoicum majorum gen­tium. Stoick of the highest rank: Nor could that Cicero. Oratour do more for his own Marcus. son; then to place him un­der Cratippus, and that too in Athens: There­fore, St. Paul spake well for himself, in de­claring how he had been Compare Acts 22.3. with Acts 5.34, 40 bred up, not only in Jerusalem, but also at the feet of Ga­maliel. It is a felicity well worthy Rari sunt q [...]i philosophan­tur. Ulpian. de excusotionib. leg. 5. our prayses, if Pythagoras or Plato, Socrates or Solon, Plutarch or Seneca, Justin or Lipsius, Cook or Littleton, may be able to instruct any of us wherein we may passe this transitory life unto our best advantage; but more, far more worthy our prayses it is, if the wholsome waters whereof we drink, be pumped, not out of the head of some mortal man, but, out of the fountain of living water. The Precepts which we follow, are, like those of Xenophon to Cyrus, they are Basilicon Doron, they are Eikon Basilike, they are not the scattered sen­tences of obscure Sibylls, nor the doubtful re­sponses [Page 406]of Delphick Apollo, nor the car­nal delusions of a seducing Mahomet; no, they are the divine wisdome of the blessed Spirit, the safe counsel of the Son of God, the immediate Oracles of God himself: You see (then) a fifth particular, within this Kingdom of grace, preparing unto us plenti­ful matter of thankfulnesse; namely, the satis­faction that we find, in having so great Christ is truly such a one, as by Valerius Maximus lib. 7. Pythagoras was ca [...]ed, Pea­fectissimum sa­pientiae opus; and as Socra­tes, Humanae sapientiae quasi terresire oracu­lum: and as the same So­crates by Eu­napius, [...]. A living Image of wis­dom. Blessed were, 1 Kings 10.8. Solomons Servaats; be­hold, a greater then Solomon is here. an Author of those heavenly instructions by which we learn to lead a heavenly conversa­tion while we are here upon earth: we, who walk by Scripture Rules, are followers, not of men, but of God; we are the Disciples, not of Zeno, or of Plato, but of the person speaking in my Text. But

Sixthly, Godlinesse hath 1 Tim. 4.8 the promise of this life: St. John hath some encouragement then to wish the John 2.3 health and wealth of Gajus his body and estate, when the soul of Gajus prospereth. The earth is Psal. 24.1 the Lords, and the fulnesse thereof: But, what doth He with it? Answ. The precious things of the earth, and the fulnesse thereof he gi­veth unto Deut. 33.16 Josephs seed, even unto the seed of them that delight Psal. 112.1, 2, 3, 4 greatly in his Com­mandements. Truth it is, a mans life consist­eth not in Luke 12.15 Psalm 37.16 the abundance of things which he possesseth; Rather feed me with food convenient for me, then give me Riches, saith Pro. 30.8 Agur. But, presupposing a plentiful estate, of all con­ditions, the best for a true member of the [Page 407]Church, a plentifull estate Psal. 84.11 1 Cor. 3.22 he shall have.

Have it he shall, but shall not be bound to it; I mean, he shall be unto it, not a Tit. 3.5 James 4.3 Eccles. 4.8 servant, but a Master; Have it he shall, and shall also have a Tit. 2.24 5.18, 19 power to use it mode­rately as if he 1 Cor. 7.31 used it not, viz. not Psal. 52 7 trusting in it, neither Psal. 49.6 boasting of it, nor Psal. 62.10 setting his heart upon it. Indeed, herein is one signal difference betwixt a man that is, and a man that is not a faithful subject of the Kingdome of grace; He that is not a sub­ject unto the scepter of this Kingdome of grace, is so full of usurpation, that, like one ill-bred, he applyeth himself unto Creature-comforts, neither and yet, Matth. 7.7, 8 Leave is light. asking leave, nor See 1 Thess. 5.18 Quis enim non e [...]ubescat gra­tiam beae de se merentibus non referre, cum videat etiam, Tobit 6. 1 Sam. 1.3. bestias refug [...]re crimen ingrati? D. Ambros. lib. 6. Exam c. 4. rendring thanks: whereas a man truly gracious enjoy­eth the same, the very same creatures and comforts which the wicked person doth, but, he enjoyeth them with Rom. 8.28 Heb. 13.5. 1 Tim. 4.4 better security, and in greater Rom. 11.36 1 Cor. 10.31 measure then doth the wic­ked person: For instance, The sound Belie­ver hath in him so much good manners, that he will not once meddle with the Creature, unlesse he first obtain the See ver. 27.28 leave and good liking of the blessed Creatour; Again, he hath the wit to make the most, and the [...]est of this worlds goods, namely, while he useth these worldly Comforts, not according unto his own shallow imagination, but accordingly as the good Word of his God Phil. 4.8 instructeth him: Furthermore, He is so humbly Gen. 18.27 32.10. thankful, [Page 406] [...] [Page 407] [...] [Page 408]that, in whatsoever he possesseth, he seeketh to observe, please and credit, not Psal 145.11 115.1 1 Chro. 29.11 Jer. 9.23, 24 Matth. 16.24 him­self, but his Lord and Saviour; so much duty, so much affection oweth he unto his most bountiful God, that, whether the Job [...]. 21, 22 Lord giveth, or the Lord taketh away, still he pati­ently, and most contentedly blesseth the name of the Lord. To wit, his care is, not to Matth. 6.19 lay up for himself treasures here upon earth, but how to 1 Pet. 4.11 1 Tim. 4.5 make the best, and the most san­ctifies, use that he possibly can, of every pre­sent Heb. 13.5 portion wherewith he is already entrusted. Mean while, as the more he is en­trusted, the more he endeavoureth to be 1 Cor. 4.2 Luke 16.10, 11, 12 found faithful; so, the more faithful he is found, the Mat. 25.23 more he is entrusted; whereupon it followeth, that wealth and riches shall be Psalm 112.3 in his house.

It is said, Riches and honour Pro. 8.18 are with wis­dome; and justly, for no person is so well able to make the best of either riches, or ho­nour, as is he who is Pro. 9.10 Tit. 1.15. spiritually wise: The same Ark which made 1 Sam. 5.6 the hand of God so heavy upon the men of Ashdod, was a 2 Sam. 6.12 blessing unto the house of Obed Edom. That Bishop, who is a Heb. 13.17 spiritual Over-feer of soules, the greater 1 Sam. 1.15, 26 1 Kings 18.13 Lord he is, the grea­ter 1 Sam. 1.40. 2 Chron. 23.11-21 24.2 Prov. 11.10 good he doth; and He is most wor­thy to be a Magistrate, who is as Mi [...]a [...]. 6.8 holy as powerful. If [when Solomon petitioneth for Wisdome] what Wisdome he seeketh, he seeketh, wot for his own, but 1 Kings 3.8-13 for his Gods [Page 409]sake, Solomon shall have wealth at will: once let it appear, that Joseph refuseth to Gen. 39.9, 10 sin against God, and whatsover Joseph doth Gen. 23. shall prosper; Make Abraham a Rom. 4.11 Father of the faithful, and Abraham shall Gen. 23.6 fare like a Prince. He, and Elisha understood what they did, when the one would not Gen. 14.23 accept spoiles from the King of Sodom, nor the other a 2 Kings 5.15, 26 blessing from Naaman; I wisse, The Possessor of Gen. 14.22 heaven and earth doth Compare Gen. 15.1 with Psa. 23.1 118.9 more for us every minute of the day, then all the Princes of Syria, and Kings of Sodom can do for us in an age. Phi­losophers conclude, that wheresoever there is light, there is heat; Sure I am, wheresoever the Gospel shineth as the Sun, there Compare Matth. 21.9. with Psal. 118.25 See also Psalm 36.8 31.19 1.3 the earth it self will be the warmer.

The operations of the soul are Eph. 4.23 requisite for the exercise of grace; the health of the bo­dy Psal. 51.8 is subservient unto the operations of the soul; food and raiment Matth. 6.25 1 Tim. 6.8 conduce unto the health of the body; no marvail then, if Deut. 8.4 Nehem. 9.21 all things pertaining unto life are made subordi­nate unto the things 2 Pet. 1.3 appertaining unto godlinesse: See, saith Isaac, Gen. 27.27, 28 The smell of my Son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed, Therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatnesse of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine: Why all this? Answ. Jacob have Mal. 1.2 Rom. 9.13 I thosen. Religious persons like perfumed garments, carry with them a Gen. 26.28 39.23 1 Sam. 18.5 Psalm 1.3 Jer. 17.8 blessing whithersoever they go. Pharaoh, [Page 414]Abimelech, Laban, Saul, &c. shall speed the better for their acquaintance with Joseph, I­saac, Jacob, David, &c. It is not in vain, that where the Prophets foretel Gospel-times, there Joel 2.23-28 Zech. 9.9, 17 Esay 66.12 65.20-25 62.1-5 60.14 61.6, 11 Revel. 21.24 they promise temporal blessings. The hos. 2.22.21 corn, and the wine, and the oyle shall hear Jezreel; And the earth shall hear the corn and the wine, and the oyle; And the heavens shall hear the earth, and I will hear the heavens, saith the Lord: But, how shall Jezreel be assured of all this? Answ. I will hos. 2.20 even betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse, and thou shalt know the Lord. May Elijah prevaile with A­hab to cry down Baal, he will soon prevail 1 Kings 18 19-45 with God to pour down Rain: Bring ye all your tithes, and prove me now herewith, saith the Mal. 3.10 Lord of Hosts, if I will not open for you the windowes of Heaven, and empty out a bles­sing, until I fill your Barns so full that you shall want room. Wrest, and misapply the Scriptures never so much, yet, from the Scri­tures Mat. 5.5 Mark 10.30 1 Tim. 4.8 6.17 Psalm 144.15 122.5, 7 128.5 125.4 35.27 1.3 119.165 81.16.147.14 148.14 36.7, 8 Esay 60.6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 16, 17, 18 61.4, 5, 6 62.7, 8, 9 65.20-25 66.10, 11, 12 clear it is, that worldly riches are ordained, not as a snare, but as a promised blessing; and, that wheresoever Jesus Christ reigneth in the Gospel, there he leadeth peo­ple from barbarism unto civility, from civi­lity to peace, and from peace to [the fruits of peace] plenty; The holy Spirit teacheth man to Jam. 3.18 Hos. 10.12 sow the fruits of righteousnesse, the good Spirit to Esay 28.24, 29 Prov. 8.12 Exod. 31.3, 6 cast abroad the sitches, the cummin and principal wheat: We mis-em­ploy the encrease of the earth, if we Luke 16.9, 12 Gal. 6.6. 1 Tim. 6.18, 19. spend [Page 415]it not upon the kingdome of heaven; and the glory of this World 1 Cor. 7.31 Esay 40.8 passeth away, un­lesse it may adorn the glory of the Gospel. True, where the Gospel is but yet in Acts 14.22 plant­ing, or under 2 Tim. 3.12 James 4.4 persecution, or the like; there, if in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of 1 Cor. 15.19 all men most miserable; but, I shall ever crave leave to think, that, where the Gospel flourisheth, there the meek shall be sure to Mat. 5.5 inherite the earth, to be Psa. 149.4 beautified with salvation, and to Psa. 22.26 eat and be satisfied; The reason why I so think, is this, The meek on earth will Zeph. 2.3 seek the Lord, and the Lord will guide them Psal. 25.9 Esay 29.19 in judgement; yea, their meek and quiet Spirit is 1 Pet. 3.4 in the sight of God of great price. Hence

The children of Israel never better bestow­ed their wealth then when they brought of it Exod. 25.2 35.5 36 3, 5, 6 1 Chron. 29.2-13 willing Offerings for the service of the work of the Lord in his Sanctuary: yea, the followers of Christ, even then when Jesus Christ was dead and buried, would Luke 8.3 John 8.40 Mark 16.1, 2, 3 See Learned Bishop Andrews his third Serm. on the Resur­rection. have ministred unto him of their substance: And rea­son good; for, since the Psal. 24.1 earth is the Lords, just it is, that we 1 Chro. 29.14, 16 should give unto him of his own. But, this know, God will not be behindhand with us in any 2 Cor. 9.12 1 Cor. 15.58 Rom. 11.35 Hos. 12.2 expressions of loving kindnesses whatsoever. Though David did no more then 2 Sam. 7.2 design to build a house. for the Lord; in requital, the Lord built for David a 2 Sam. 7. 11. sure House; so far he is [Page 412]from desisting to 1 Sam. 2.30 honour them who hear­tily Prov. 3.9 honour him with their substance! Christian, remember thou that Temple of the Lord, and forget the Mat. 6.29 glory of Solomon; if thou canst: Recollect how zealous that Emperour Constantine Enseb. in vit. Constantin. was, and then tell me, whether he were not very deservedly stiled Constantine the viz. The more good, the more great. Therefore [...] saith to the Prince of Wales, I had rather you should be Charles le Bon, then Charles le Grand, cap. 27. GREAT: Yea, whosoever sincerely loveth the peace of Jeru­salem Psalm 122.6 prospereth; and, if I once dis­cern a person unfeignedly seeking the king­dome of heaven and the righteousnesse thereof, then am I sure Mat. 5.33 all other things shall be added unto him: For, although the Pro. 3.18 Tree of life is, like [...] ibid. other Trees, best planted in winter; although the children of the Mat. 5.45 kingdome are like the gold of the Tem­ple, best purified Mal. 3.3 by fire; yet, the peace of the Gospel most flourisheth 1 Kings 10.7 Psalm 45.4 21.5 31.9 Eccles. 7.14 Jerem. 33.9. Job 8.6 Zech. 1.17 7.7 8.12, 13 in the midst of prosperity; and where the purity of the Go­spel aboundeth, it aboundeth in the fulnesse, as well of earthly 1 Tim. 4.8 Phil. 4.19 2 Cor. 9.8 Esay 32.18 as of heavenly mer­cies. I lay the foundations of the earth saith the Lord (and I therefore lay them) that I may say 1 Tim. 51.16 unto Zion, Thou art my people: Are we Jesus Christ's? If so, all things are 1 Cor. 3.22 ours; to the prayse of our God be it spoken, all things are ours. Thus much of the sixth Revenue of the holy Catholick Church, namely, that secular happinesse, which [like the heat at noon-day] accompanieth the light of the Gospel; a matter worthy out perpetual thanks­giving [Page 413]unto him, whom we gladly desire ever to glorifie, as God.

The Seventh is, a fellowship Phil. 3.10 with Christs sufferings: When in one and the same day, message upon message brought several tidings of several Victories at once unto Philip King of Macedon, Philip brake forth [...]. Plutarch. Apotheg. O Fortune, among such and so great good tidings bestow upon me some ill newes. Beloved, although the World is not aware thereof, we 2 Cor. 12.10 Est quaedam stere volupt as. take pleasure in infirmities: The Lord hath set adversitie over against prosperity Symmachus & Cajetanus in locum. to the end that man should finde nothing worthy complaint, (5) nothing therefore wearisome because alwayes the same; That life is certainly the least burdensome which is checkered as well with the darknesse of affliction, as with the light of gladnesse. Yeares would slip from us like a dream, did neither vanitie, nor Eccles. 1.2 vexation keep us awake; Winter is Gen. 8.22 every whit as seasonable, as is either Spring or Au­tumn; and frosts not only purge, but Job 37.10 Matth. 5.4 please; Then the morning is com­fortable when weeping Psal. 30.5 endured a whole night; and the likeliest course to reap in joy, is to sowe Psa. 126.5 in teares: A holy rest prepareth for Exod. 20.9 six dayes labour, and when by 1 Cor. 7.20, 24 2 Thess. 3.10 walking in our Vocations, we have gotten a Mat. 5.6 Esay 58.13 spiritual appe­tite, [Page 418]the first day of the week will be more the John 20.1, 19 Acts 20.7 1 Cor. 16.2 Revel 1.10. Lords day then our own, with­out (14) further scruple.

I say, In the Kindome of grace, Look how many the troubles of the righteous are, so ma­ny are their Rom. 8.28 Psalm 34.19.50.15 83.18 opportunities of glorifying God as God. First, amidst equal paines, variety affordeth some ease; and, the more Rom. 101.1 amant alterna Camaenae. vicissitudes we finde, the lesse we nau­seate our wearisome lives: Next, It is both Jerem. 10.24 judgement from God, and mercy to us that we are corrected: The Rom. 6.23 wages of sin is death; now, because the deadly wound, and [Page 419] killing stroke lighted upon Him, who Rom. 5.6, 7, 8 most willingly dyed for us, meet it is, that we our selves 2 Sam. 12.13, 14, 10 should feel some smart; That we may perceive how heavy a curse we had Gal. 3.10, 13 layen under, had not the only Son of God been made a curse for us; meet it is, that Gal. 6.5 every man should bear some part of his own burden; and most kindly it is, that we Matth. 20.23 taste, although we do but taste that bit­ter Cup, the dregs whereof the mighty Re­deemer drank in our stead; In the third place, more Heb. 12.1 easily sin besetteth us, the the more circumspectly we do [at least the more circumspectly we should] walk; In Mic. 7.8 Luke 12.35 dark nights we are careful to keep Perdidi­stis utilitatem calamitatis. S. August. our Lamps burning; If ought can draw us out of Gods blessing, it is the Deut. 6.12 Prov 1.32 Woe to the house where there is no chiding. warm Sun; as for stormes, they compell us to have Luke 12.32 Psalm 119.71 our loynes girt. Fourthly, where sorrow for sin aboundeth, there thankfulnesse for free grace much more Rom. 5.20 aboundeth; when the letter killeth, then 2 Cor. 3.6 Christ cometh that we may have life, and that we may have it John 10.10 more abundantly. Fifthly, the more grievous godly sorrow is for the present, Heb. 12.11 afterward, the more it bringeth forth the peace­able fruits of righteousnesse: Sixthly, If we were without chastisement, whereof all are Heb. 12.8. partakers, we should then seem to our selves bastards, and not Sons: Whom thou Lord, lo­vest, them thou Heb. 12.6. chastenest: O shew me some Psa. 86.17 At tu si modò sum caelesti stir­pe creatus, Ede notam tanti generis, meque assere coelo. Ovid. Psalm 23.4 Revel. 3.19 token for good: A seventh parti­cular, [Page 416] I will be Pse. 31.7 glad and rejoyce in thy mercy, for thou hast considered my trouble, and hast known my soul in adversities; Unto us in the Kingdom of grace Calamities are trials, as woll of Pse. 20.6 41.11 Gods goodness, as of Deut. 8.2, 16 Judges 2.22 3.1 our own; It is matter worthy our thanksgiving unto God, that the shoe waxeth not old upon the Deu 29.5 Pilgrims foot, or, that his weather-beaten gar­ment abideth new: If the Prophets Widow be poor, God will 2 Ki. 4.1, 7 pay her debts; and that Widow in Zarephath shall not want for a Ps. 104.15 chearful countenance, so long as her Cruse is 1 Kings 17.16 filled with Oyle: Elijah will 1 Kings 17.6. want bread to chuse, forasmuch as his God Psa. 147.9 feedeth the Ravens. O my God, the bones which thou At Sir Thomas Over­buries gate, Monday, Jan. 29th. 1654. hast broken do The Lord do good unto the house of the O­verburies; for then when I was mortally bruis­ed, they tenderly refreshed me. 1 Tim. 1.16 rejoyce; for during my weaknesse thou didst A week together, at Sir Thomas Over­buries house. Compare 2 Sam. 13.6. with Psa. 41.3. & Cant. 1.13.2.6 make my bed. Let my Beloved stay me with flagons, or comfort me with apples, and I'le most willingly be A weck together, at Sir Thomas Over­buries house. Compare 2 Sam. 13.5. sick of love. Let Saul encrease his fury, it mattereth not so long as Jonathans heart is knit to David; the more 1 Sam. 20.4. Davids troubles encrease, the more Jonathans loving —crescent illae, crescetis amores. kindnesses ap­pear. Good God, In all our afflictions thou Isa. 63.9 art afflicted! Can Heaven it self yield unto us many larger matters of thankfulnesse then this? Blessed are they that Rev. 14.13 rest from their labours, I deny it not; mean while, I add, Blessed are they who lead a Mat. 5.4 heavy life, viz. They shall still be praysing thy Spirit, ( the Joh. 14.16 Comforter) thy Son say­ing [Page 417]in my Text, Let not your heart be trou­bled! and thy Self, the 2 Cor. 1.3 father of mer­cies! Who hath none to still him, may weep his eyes out; but, we know 2 Tim 1.12 in whom we have believed. The Rabbins Elias Thisbites in [...] reckon twenty sorts of thorns mentioned in the old Testa­ment; were those twenty and twenty more in our sides, the blood of the new Testament would 2 Cor. 12.9 draw them forth unto the prayse and glory of the Testator; Thorough our thanksgiving for many deliverances the 2 Cor. 4.15 Christus Do­minus veluti medicus anima. rum summus, ad curandum grav's ani ni morbos permittit electos suos morbis cor­porum graviter affligi: E [...], quod plus est, ad curandum majora crimina, permittit in cidere in minora, etiam mortalia. D. Tho. in 2 Cor. 12. lect. 3. abundant grace will redound to the glory of God.

Ye who mourn in Zion, seven-fold are your opportunities of glorifying God, as God; and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way: We shall in Heaven Rom. 8: 17 2 Tim. 2.12 reign with Christ, true; but, (that which is on our part, the Acts 20.35 more blessed, is this) We, here in this Kingdom of grace, have the honour not only to Rom. 5.17 rule with Christ, but also to Rom. 8.17 Acts 5.41 Phil. 3.10 Col. 1.24 suf­fer with Christ: said Thomas John 11.16 Let us also go that we may dye with him. Brethren, I pro­test by our rejoycing, which we have in Christ Jesus our Lord, we may with him 1 Cor. 15.31 Non decent sub spinoso capite membra esse delicata. dye daily. There is an Elixar in ever godly mans sorrow; This Kingdome of grace hath a Chi­mique [Page 418]power, it extracteth Oyl out of Flints, Sil­ver out of Lead, Gold out of Brass; it sweeteneth the bitterest A [...]deo di­cere superhis esse utile cadere in aliquod aper­tum manise­stumque pecca­tum unde sibi displiceant, qui­jam sibi placed­do ceciderant; s [...]abrias eni [...] Petrus sibi dis­plicuit quand [...] slevi [...], quam sibi placuit quand [...] prae­sumpsit. Au­gust de civitate Dei. l. 14 c. 13. Wormwood, consecrateth every cross, spiritualizeth every tribulation, maketh whatsoever we suffer, a suffering with Christ; Ig­natius his love was crucified, and so is Gal. 2.20 6.14. ours. Beloved, this is a matter worthy our thanks­giving, a happinesse peculiar unto this present life (that) to us it is Phil. 1.29. GIƲEN to suffer with Christ; a Talent which, into the future Kingdom of glory, we may in no wise carry with us!

Once more: There is Esay 45.3 a promise of Treasures of darknesse: Oh Sirs, The dark grief for the Eph. 4.18 darknesse of ignorance, the darknesse of Jer. 13.16 sorrow for sin, and every other darknesse of Lom. 3.6 affliction doth, in This kingdome of Heaven, bring forth Trea­sures; which Treasures the holy Angels can­not, but we sinners Psalm 51.3, 17 32.5 2 Cor. 7.10, 12 Esay 57.15 66.20 Rom. 10.10 Dan. 9.10 Ezra 10.1 may and do dedi­cate unto our God: Although they have in Heaven no such passions as anger, indigna­tion, hatred, fear, & sim. of these Privi­ledges We partake: In our Eph. 6.12 warfare a­gainst sin and Satan, these passions, these spi­ritual 2 Cor. 10.4 weapons we use, and, for them blessed be our God. It is matter well wor­thy our most unfeigned thanksgivings, that we have by these, our Heb. 5.14 senses 1 Tim. 4.7 exercised unto godliness: Worldly and carnally minded per­sons have such passions, but no 1 John 2.15 Rom. 8.9 godlinesse; the Saints departed have a godliness, but no [Page 419] 1 Cor. 15.52 such passions; whereas we of the king­dome. of grace participate of both; esteem­ing the exercise of godlinesse a Acts 24.16 1 Tim. 4.7, 8 Psalm 119.47 great refreshment, a delightful recreation, a ravish­ing delight! After death, it will be too too late to Isa. 25.8 attempt humiliation, contrition, sorrow, self-denial, repentance, &c. Let not your heart be troubled taketh no place within the mansions in my Fathers house; we cannot Revel. 7.17 21.4 shed teares in Heaven, we cannot sacrifice Joel 2.13 Psalm 51.17 a sorrowful spirit in Heaven: Friends, this matter for our thanksgiving, which here we (in the Kingdome of grace) daily rejoyce in, they in the kingdome of glory have not; Chri­stians, Let us Joel 56.8 42.3 Jeb 16.20 Esay 38.5 Jerem. 9.1 Lam. 2.18 Mal. 2.13 Luke 7.38.44 Acts 20.19.31 2 Tim. 1.4 bottle up teares for Hea­ven while we may; let us weep for our sins committed; let us mourn for him whom Zech 12.10 we have pierced, while we yet may: Teares and blood, these are the white and red co­lours, the Gal. 6.14 Rom. 1.16 Matth. 16.24 Domine hic da mihi poeniten­tiam, postea in­dulgentiam. Fulgentius. flourishing trophies peculiar, not unto the Church triumphant, but unto the Church militant; oh, that with religious sighs and loving teares we could daily glorifie our God; as God!

Hitherto of the Moon Revel. 12.1 under our feet; now of the Revel. 1.16 Sun over our heads; hither­to of the Jer. 32.27 God of all flesh; now of the Father of Heb. 12.9 Spirits; hitherto of the body which is Matth. 6.24 more then raiment; now of what the Lord hath Psalm 66.16. done for our soules; for, in the kingdome of grace duly considered, these [Page 420]are the 2 Cor. 4.18 — non infe­riora secutus. most principal points worthy our thanksgiving, in these distinctly we glorifie God as God: If from that consolation, Let not your heart be troubled, we have found so plentiful matter of thanksgivings, what may we expect from the reason and ground of that consolation, Ye believe in God, believe also in me?

Few there are who Rari suat qui Ph [...]losophan­tur. Ulpian de excus. leg. 5. finde the promise of this life: neverthelesse, be it that Ahab speedeth the better for humbling his heart, or that Israel procure corn and wine by howl­ing Hos 7.14 Uxor dicitur quae dotem ha­bet, concubina vero quae non habet. upon their bed, or that every hypo­crite hath the whole reward which he looketh after; yet still while he preferreth things temporal before things eternal, his soul is more like a* concubine then a spouse; Yea, let a man suck out the Disce gau­dere; caetera bi­lares levitates sunt; mihi crede, res severa est verum gaudium: Quid sit islu l interrogas? Di­cam ex bonâ consci [...]nt á, ex honest's consili­is, ex rectis a­ctionibus. Sene­ca lib. 3. Ep. 13. ad Lucil. sweets of Vertue, let his soul delude her self with the common works of the Spirit, and mistake counterfeit grace for true grace, I confesse, no heathen Philosopher could ever attain so near, no not unto this lifes happinesse; I say, the soul that perisheth, cannot finde a more self-pleasing pra­ctice wherewith to feed empty hopes; yet still this happinesse is only in this life, it is but a perishing happinesse. As young as he was, that dying Prince of Loraine could say O Domine Jesu, quem me­ritò praecepisti mu [...]di contemp­tum! O Lord Jesu, most deservedly hast thou required our contempt of this world! And Philip the third of Spain, Nihil con­fert regemesse, nisi ut in morte cruciet suisse. Mendoza in 1 Sam. Tom. 1. Page ult. protested, All the [Page 421]sweet which I have found in being a King, on­ly serves to embitter my death. Beloved, it fareth not so with the Kingdome of grace; To believe in God, to believe in his Christ, does as well in death as in life raise for us

Matter of Thankfulnesse unto God, viz.

  • First, For
    Psalm 19.11
    giving us to
    Gen. 2.17
    under­stand our
    Rom. 7 8, 9
    lost condition: Who
    Gen. 3.11
    told us that we were naked? Children of wrath we
    Ephes. 2.3
    are by nature; but, who hath warned us to
    Matth. 3.7
    flee from wrath? If God say unto Abimelech, Thou art
    Ephes. 2.1 Gen. 20.3
    a dead man, there is mercy
    Ephes. 2.7
    intended for Abimelech. Whe­ther we heed it, or heed it not, Guilt dwel­leth in us; It is (therefore) of thy free mer­cy, O our God, that the Scripture hath
    Gal. 3.22
    concluded us all under sin.
  • Secondly, For delivering us from so great a death: Gnashing of teeth, weeping, wail­ing, This was our portion for ever. Ah who among us can abide darknesse which may be felt? perpetual darknesse? perpetual darknesse in a bottomlesse pit? in a bottomlesse pit streaming with brimstone, even with everlasting burnings? With everlasting burnings kindled by the breath of the Lord? by the breath of Him
    Horresco resereas.—
    unto whom vengeance belongeth? e­ven of a provoked Judge! of an enraged Fa­ther! in short, of a jealous, angry, furious God! O give thanks unto the Lord, for his mer­cy endureth for ever!
  • [Page 422]Thirdly, For redeeming us not only from tor­ment, but from damnation: Friends, though we must all appear before the judgement seat of God, yet, there is
    Rom. 8.1
    no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus. A Malefactor re­prieved at the place of Execution escapeth death, yet was he in a peck of cares, in a bodily fright, he trembled every joint of him, then, when he held up his hand at the Bar; he looked as pale as that death which he feared, at what time sentence was pronouncing against him: But ye [Belo­ved) give glory to the Father of mercies; Although the ungodly
    Psalm 1.5
    cannot, the righ­teous shall
    Psalm 37.33
    stand in judgement. That great and last day, terrible to unbelievers, to you shall be a day of
    Revel. 12.10
    absolution, a day of
    Ephes. 4.30
    redemption, a day of
    Acts 3.21
    restitution, a day of
    Luke 21.28
    exaltation, yea, of exultation, re­joycing and triumph! Christians, you shall be so far from dreading judgement, that you your selves shall
    1 Cor. 6.2
    judge the An­gels.
  • Fourthly, For preserving us (as in Judge­ment, so) in death; Unto us death shall be, not our fear, but our hope; not our sting, but our gain; When we shall (like the Priests
    Luke 1.8
    in the Temple) have sinished our course, we shall then
    Revel. 14.13 Heb. 4.9
    rest from our labours; We shall not only rest, but
    Psalm 127.2
    sleep; sleep we
    Dan. 12.2
    shall, and shall sleep
    1 Thes 4.14
    in Jesus. Thanks be unto God for our life in death.
  • [Page 423]Fifthly, For begetting us unto a
    1 Pet. 3.1
    live­ly hope. We, who
    Esay 48.8
    from the tombe unto
    John 3.3
    our new birth have
    Esay 1.2 Jerem. 5.23 Ezek 2.7
    fought against
    Psalm 2.6 10.16
    our King, had high cause to despair of obtaining mercy: Against our dread Sove­raign [even then when He Himself stood at at the door
    Rev. 3.20
    and knocked!] we have shut the door of our Imagination, which should e­ver conceive of him, not evil, but good; the door of our Memory, which should ne­ver let him go; the door of our Ʋnder­standing, which should in all our wayes ac­knowledge him; the door of our Affections, which should rejoyce in him above all that can be desired; the door of our Conscience, which should ever admit him a witnesse un­to all our deeds, words, and thoughts; These
    Psalm 24.7
    everlasting doores have we bolted a­gainst him; wherefore most equal it is that he should shut against us every
    Hos. 2.15 Matth. 25.10 Prov. 1.26, 28
    door of hope; yet (lo) before we call He answereth; yea, He expostulateth
    Ezek. 18.31
    Why will ye dye? He saith unto us
    Ezek. 16.6
    Live! What com­passions he bare unto his Brethren, Joseph
    Gen. 42.17
    concealed; How Esau would deal
    Gen. 32.7
    by Jacob, Jacob was not worthy to fore­know; but, for the righteous, light is
    Psalm 97.11
    sown: Our life, which is given us for a prey, is
    2 Tim. 1.10
    brought to light, doth not hang in doubt before us!
  • [Page 424]Sixthly, For the exercise of godlinesse: When the
    Saper.
    King of Persia led about the Roman
    Valeriames.
    Emperour captive, so often as he took Horse, he trod upon the back of this Emperour; the late Emperour of Rome was now made an Upping stock! Beloved, the King of Heaven doth not like that King of Persia; Upon us he trampleth not: His e­nemies he
    Psalm 110.1 Esay 63.3
    doth, his redeemed ones he doth not make his footstool: VVe are not handled, we are not
    Judges 1.7
    thumbed as were those seventy Kings, whom Adoni-bezek u­sed worse then dogs: God neither fetter­eth, nor cageth us, as Tamerlan did Bajazet: He is not to his elect, as Justinian was to his (sometimes favorite) Belisarius; He is not so cruel to us, as Nebuchadnezzar was
    Jer. 39.7
    unto Zedekiah; He dealeth not by us, as Naash
    1 Sam. 11.2
    would have dealed by the men of Jubesh; He treateth us neither as Joshua
    Josh. 9.21
    served the Gibeonites, nor as the Phili­stims
    1 Sam. 13.9
    used the Israelites. Secure Davids Intelligencers
    2 Sam, 17.18, 19
    though it be in a damp well, under ground corn; So you conveigh him down out at the Window
    Acts 9.25
    let Paul, for once, be
    2 Cor. 11.33
    Paul in a basket; and, so you bring him up out of the Dungeon, bol­ster up Jeremiah with
    Jer. 38.11
    Old cast clouts, and with old rotten rags: Beloved, although God giveth us quarter, although he spareth our lives, yet should he deal with us as we deserve, he might justly continue us in this [Page 425]life, servants
    with Rom. 6.16 compare Matth. 1.21 and with 2 Tim. 2.26 1 Cor. 5.5 1 Tim. 1.20 Compare Acts 26.18
    unto sin, captives
    Psal. 103.10
    unto Satan; He might make us like the Jews, wear yellow badges: Oh my Brethren, God hath not dealed with us (15) according to our sins, he hath not rewarded us according unto our iniquities!

He hath 2 Kings 6.20 brought us into the midst of Samaria, but 2 Kings 6.23. he setteth bread and water before us: He crucifieth our old man, but, our inward man he 2 Cor. 4.16 reneweth daily; He taketh from us our filthy garments, but giveth unto us Esay 61.10 robes of Righteousnesse; He Gal. 6.14 dis­armeth us of our rebellious forces, but har­nesseth us with the Eph. 6.11 2 Cor. 10.4 whole armour of God; He dispossesseth us of Eph. 6.5. our strong holds; mean while, He Himself is Psal. 18.2 71.3 91.2 62.7 our strong habitation whereunto we may alwayes resort: O my dearly beloved Brethren, The mighty Captain of our salvation doth conquer us, but he conquereth us with kindnesse!

Behold, He giveth us free Gal. 5.1, 13 liberty to Ephes. 5.16 make the best of our time, of our abi­lities, nay of his; what Talents we have, are Matth. 25.14 1 Cor. 4.7 James 1.17 his goods; with these he permitteth us to traffique Matth. 16.27 1 Cor. 15.58 Heb. 6.10 for our selves; He then Rom. 2.6, 7, 10 Phil. 2.13 1 Cor. 9.24 Revel. 3.5, 21.21.7 accompteth that we do him the most, and best service, when we work out our own salvation; he encourageth us to procure all the peace, all the vertue, all the godlinesse; all the graces, all the present prayse, and future glory we can. Blessed, blessed be the holy God, for that, while we abide here sin­ners [Page 426]upon earth, we are allowed to be spiri­tually minded, to place our affections upon things above; to have our conversation in heaven; we are not forbid to use, With 1 John 2.27 compare Exod. 30.33 no not the most precious ointment of the Sanctuary!

Seventhly, For bestowing upon us all things 2 Pet. 1.3 appertaining to godlinesse. People who never yet head the Psalm 89.15 joyful found, may Psalm 102.22 Revel. 11.15 be religious if they will, that is, if they can: I say, The Gentiles which Luke 1.79 sit in darknesse, are Acts 11.18 17.30 not prohibited light; but, light hath not yet shined unto them; Whereas the day-star from on high hath vi­sited us; so that we walk (at least we should walk) as children of the light: Yea It is with us, as Deut. 4.6, 7 Psalm 147.20 un­to us of this age and kingdome, are given of Gospel-priviledges the best in every kinde: We, above all other the Churches of Christ have ‘Matter of Thankfulnesse unto God.’

First, For his revealed will: Luther was no lesse worthy rehrehension for Epistola Jacobi, collata cum Evangelio Johannis, & ejus epistolâ, primâ & cum Episto­lis Paulinis, imprimis quae ad Romanos, Galatas, & Ephesios scriptae sunt, verè straminea epistola est. See Brochmand, and Lu­thers German Bible, printed 1528. term­ing S. James his Epistle a strawy Epistle; then that plow-man was worthy to be praysed, who for one single leaf of it, gave a whole load of hay. Verily, if one Oration of Iso­crates did cost [2] twenty talents of silver; [Page 427]if for every verse which Oppianus presented, was given a viz—0 l. 16 s.-4 d. stater of gold, then is every word of our God more Psal. 119.72 to be desired then thousands of gold and silver. Sirs, every judgement denounced, every warning given, every truth related, every prediction and pro­phesie, every precept, every command, every promise, &c. abundantly claim from us our studied thankfulnesse. A small portion of ho­ly Writ the Pentateuch is, especially if it be compared unto all the other canonical Scrip­tures; neverthelesse, great, Psal. 19.7 119. per totum. 1.2 138.2 very great, was the esteem given unto the word of God, even then when no word of God was extant, saving only those five books of Moses: Belo­ved, blessed are your eyes, for they see those holy Scriptures, which neither Moses, nor David, nor any of the Patriarchs saw.

Next, For this revealed will of God with Psalm 102.18 compare Hos. 8.12 written: By signes and wonders, and by several other meanes hath the God of truth given testimony unto the truth of his Word: See du Plessis & Grot. de veritate re­lig. Christianae, and Dr. Ham­mond his Rea­sonablenesse of Christian Reli­gion. Among which, this is not the least, name­ly, the harmonious consent of various Copies in several Nations and Languages transcribed and preserved: And herein, let our God receive the prayse due from us; for, none of the Churches of Christ can equal their Bi­bles unto that published by our English Cler­gy even in Videas Praefat. ad Wal­toni. Bibl. Poly­glotta. perillous times!

Thirdly, For this written Word Deut. 28.49 1 Cor. 14.14 Revel. 14.16 translated, and Gen. 40.8 Job 33.23 Prov. 1.6 1 Cor. 12.10 14.13 Esay 50.4 interpreted: Nor hath any Kingdome under Heaven so great cause to be thankful for the purity of Scripture-translations & interpretations, as England hath.

Fourthly, For these truths of God whol­somely applyed: In England every place is full of Manna; I mean, of religious Treatises almost in every kind. When the Reverend Prelacy of this English Church were silenced by The Tribe of Levi. stand­eth and falleth with the Tribe of Judah. a rebellious power, God gave them a heart and an ability to leave a Monument of truth in Bishop Waltons voluminous Bible. The Lord stir up the hearts of those Mini­sters among us which now silence themselves, to improve their talents likewise; Whether in publishing their own corrected labours, or in advancing, revising, contracting, and di­gesting the learned works of other men. Oh that I might see Like unto the Hexapla written by An­drew Willet. in English, Hexapla upon the whole Scriptures: Oh that some Evangelical Riverius Imitating Riverius his Practice of Physick. would, out of the best practical Divines, select the case and cure of every soul.

Fifthly, For See Mr. William Dur­ham his Epistle before his Ser­mon upon James 5.9 the Gospel preached: What any Minister of Christ delivereth according to the simplicity of Gods holy Word, that, not so much the Minister, as (2) Christ himself [Page 429]speaketh; for Christ by His 1 Cor. 12.28 Matth. 28.20 Eph. 4 11, 12 Ministry, now Heb. 12.25 Ephes. 2.7 2. Cor. 5.20 speaketh from Heaven. O blessed Jesu, Thou didst not pray for thy Ministers alone, but for John 17.20 them also which shall be­lieve on thee through THEIR word.

Sixthly, For every other Ordinance of Christ administred among us: Compare the purity of our Church with the superstitions abroad; yea, confer 2 Cor. 3.8, 9 Gospel worship with the Gal. 4.9 beggarly rudiments of the Law; or the 1 Pet. 3.21 la­ver of Baptism with the Curtis Ja­daeis. Pers. Gen. 17.11 unsightly cir­cumcision of the foreskin of the flesh; or the 1 Cor. 11.23 Supper of the Lord with the Exod. 32 8 bitter herbs of the Passeover; nay, taste the Spirit and life of any Ordinance of Christ; you will then Psal. 30.4 give thanks unto God at the re­membrance of his holinesse.

Seventhly, Let us and all the Churches be thankful, for that the John 6.29 1 John 3.23 whole duty of man is to believe in God and his Christ. When we hear and believe, read and believe, meditate and believe, then is our heart filled with joy, and our lips with prayses: I believed, there­fore 2 Cor. 4.13 have I spoken. The James 5.16 prayer of faith how doth it avail? The Hab. 2 4 just shall live by his faith, yet Gal. 2.20 not he, but Christ li­veth in him! Wisely to Psal 119.66 Matth. 13.56 believe, to cre­dit, and to trust, is noble and heroique; then this generous duty, what duty can be more de­sireable except to love which is but Gal. 5.6 faith exercised? God he graciously entrusteth the [Page 430]Believer with whatsoever conduceth unto his everlasting good. The believer, he [again] doth not only believe, but Psal. 62.8 Esay 7.9 30.15 Prov. 14.26 Ephes. 3.12 Heb. 3.6 trust his God: He resteth assured that the Almighty is so just, so true, that man may safely rely upon the faithful friendlinesse of every proceeding of his, and upon his bare word in whatsoever he speaketh; no wisdome, &c. like Gods wis­dome, &c. Between learner and teacher, ser­vant and master, man and wife, &c. there is a necessity of trusting; of these some or other may betray their trust; But, seldome will we mistrust a person of honour: and, as for the word of a King, that [ye know] is sacred a­mong us: it were barbarism to give a Prince the lye: Oh then, where we have Gods word of truth for our warrant, and that Joh. 17.3 warrant sealed unto us by Gods Spirit of truth, with what full assurance may we Heb. 4.16 repose a stedfast confidence upon our great and loving God? Most chearfully can the Believer Credere Joan. 14.1. in Deum, est fidu­ciam habere. Zegerus. trust his God for the pardon of all his sins, for the supply of all his wants, for the acceptance of his person and of his endeavours, for the reward promised unto e­very duty, &c. Things temporal are not more visible to thine eye, then Heb. 11.1 things spiri­tual are to his faith. All have Rom. 3.23 sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Christi­ans, wherein soever we sin, therein our faith faileth us, viz. We do not Psal. 111 7 119.66, 151, 86.172 believe the commandement [by us broken] to be so good [Page 431]for us, so advantageous to us, as Deut. 6.24 10.13 in truth it is. There neither is nor can be any sin which is not accompanied with unbelief: On the other side, the greater our faith, the lesse we disobey, that is, the lesse we come short of the glory of God.

Eighthly, If the life of faith Hab. 2.4 be a life so desirable; what thanks is due from us unto our God for that Rom. 1.4 holy, that 1 Pet. 4.14 blessed spirit of his by which 2 Cor. 4.13 alone we are enabled to believe? By Him is sanctified the 2 Thes. 2.13 use of all that is before us: Our Matth. 5.6 thirst after righteousnesse maketh us to rellish righteousnesse the better: The waters of sal­vation which we draw, we draw with Esay 12.3 joy: The breasts which we suck, are breasts of Esay 66.11 consolation: We Esay 38.16 live, and the spiritual life which we lead, is Rom. 8, 6 plea­sant unto us: We have bread from heaven to feed upon, and a Jer. 31.25 spiritual taste to de­light us while we feed: We are a people Psa. 75.1 14.14 Rom. 13.11 near unto the Lord: We are not a­mused as those Disciples were Luke 9.33 Matth 17.6. before whom the person speaking in my Text was transfigured, (no) our eyes are Num. 24.3 Luke 24.31 open, we Phil. 3.12 apprehend that for which also we are apprehended: We are not layed in a trance, as Acts 9.4 10.10 22.17 Saul was, then, when the Lord converted him: God doth not cast us into Gen. 2.20, 21 a dead sleep, as he did Adam, while he raiseth a Psalm 89.19 help meet for us; rather, he [Page 432]giveth us Mat. 13.17 1 Cor. 2.7, 10 Ephes. 3.9, 10 Col. 1.26, 27 1 Pet. 1.12 free leave to look on, and to contemplate the wisdome of his power: He doth not snatch us from unbelief to eternal blisse in a moments space, but he giveth us leisure to inform our selves of all those myste­ries which his holy Gospel revealeth: We are not taken up in a whirl-wind, but, we walk with God, and gently passe from death to life: We are entertained in this Kingdome of grace with the Psalm 84.2 Heb. 9.28 2 Pet. 3.13 Heb. 13.14 Rom. 8.24 Jer. 31.17 interview of glory to come: We are not deprived of the delight Psalm 63.1 119.174.20 which accompanieth expectations: As hope deferred maketh fruition the Prov. 13.12 more sweet; so, there is a 1 Pet. 1.3 livelinesse in hope: A pleasant and amiable practice it is, to Job 22.21 Phil. 2, 1 1 John 1.3 acquaint ovr selves with that God, whose bea­tifical vision we long for: When out Rev. 19.7 marriage with the Lamb shall at length be ce­lebrated, we shall 1 Thes. 4.17 consummate our joyes in the highest heavens; neverthelesse, it is no small satisfaction unto us, that we are Hos. 2.19, 20 Jerem. 2.2 Ezek. 16.8 2 Cor. 11.2 1 Cor. 6.17 betrothed here below: While the Bride­groom of our soules Esay 58.11 Psalm 32.8 73.24 guideth us, thorough the troubles of heart, toward the mansions in his Fathers house, his loving Spirit makes us to Esay 23.2 36.7, 8, 9, 10 lye down in green pastures, and lead­eth us, as beside waters of quietnesse, so, be­side Cant. 3.11 Rivers of pleasure! Sirs, although the day of our espousals will be unto us the e­ternal day [30] of the gladnesse of our hearts, yet we would not be debarred the Jer. 2.2 sweets of wooing, we would not misse the e­ver Phil. 2.1 [Page 433] endearing communion of his most blessed Spirit: Happy we, that we may Hos. 2.14 take time between Aegypt and the promised Rest; Oh, let us John 6.31 feed a while upon Manna in the wildernesse: Let us rest Ps. 84.7 our selves upon the holy hill of Sion, before we climb Gal. 4.26 Jerusalem above: By this we know that God hath a delight in us to do us good in our later end, 1 John 4.13 because he vouchsafeth unto us his own Spirit: It is the holy Spirit which Nehem. 9.20 instructeth, Psa. 32.8 adviseth, Revel. 3.18 counselleth, Eph. 2.1 Psalm 119.93 quickeneth, and Eph. 32 8 73.24 guideth us in every duty where­with at any time we glorifie our God: It it the holy Spirit [that Spirit whom we so long resisted, so ungratefully quenched, and so fre­quently grieve!] which maketh every Ordi­nance of Christ Eph. 3.7 4.16 1 Thes. 2.13 effectual unto our soules: It is the holy Spirit which Eph. 4.30 sealeth us as his own peculiar goods against the day of Redemption: This is that Nehem. 9.20 good Spirit, that John 14.16 other, that Psa 51.6 inward, that ever-present John 14.18, 26 Psalm 94.19 Comforter, which ma­keth every day throughout the year [to us] a Esay 57.18, 19 Feast of Pentecost, which continually Esay 30.21 John 14.1 whispereth unto us, Let not your heart be troubled; yea, which graciously With Heb. 13.21 compare John 14.11 rais­eth our hearts unto a belief in God, and unto a belief in his Christ: Dear Christians, to be spiritually minded is Rom. 8.6 life and peace; be ye Eph. 5.18 filled with the spirit, and ye shall be filled with joy: The graces of this [Page 434]blessed Spirit, are the ornaments with which He who is the desire of our soules Psalm. 149 4 beau­tifieth us: This Spirit of grace is that John 3.29 friend of the Bridegroom which gaineth a good affection in us toward our Lover, which Esay 56.7 interpreteth unto us all his love-tokens!) By this Spirit he bringeth us into Hos. 2.14 Cant. 7.12 the se­cret places of the Wildernesse; by this Spi­rit he allureth us, speaketh dearly to us, wooeth us, courteth us, and Esay 5.1 Psalm 118.14 42.8 singeth unto us the whole song of Solomon: By this Spirit he Eph. 5.26 purifieth our hearts that we may come with the more confidence unto his Bride-Chamber; He holdeth a close 2 Cor. 13.14 commu­nion with our spirits by this Spirit; The time of our spiritual life here is the Jer. 2.2 Tota Christiani vita est Esay 26.8 desiderium san­ctum. time of loves; We have not patience to stay until he bring us unto his Bride-chamber; oh let him kisse us here Cant. 1.2 with the kisses of his mouth; The mouth of him who espouseth us unto himself is this Spirit, even the Spirit of truth, and of love. In every grace, viz. in the Heb 5.14 exercise of every grace, we enjoy a Phil. 3.20 Ephes. 2.6 heavenly mindednesse which eternity it self shall perfect. This God 1 John 4 8. of love is a Wisdom 1.6 loving spirit; he leadeth us into his Prov. 3.17 wayes of pleasantnesse, he walketh with us in his garden walkes; he filleth us with Psalm 119 20 longings: he ravisheth our souls with Psalm 119 97 spiritual delights, he Rom. 8.15 adopteth us chil­dren, children of God, and heires of salvati­on, he 2 Pet. 1.4. maketh us partakers of the di­vine [Page 435]naturr, he Jer. 3.14. declareth us the Spouse of Jesus Christ; O let us be thankful for that Zech. 12 10 Spirit of grace, which James 1.17 alone can give us grace to be Ephes. 5.20 thankful.

Ninthly, Ʋnto us a Esay 9.6 Son is given. As the Son imparteth unto us John 3.34 7.38 15.26 his own spi­rit, so the Father John 3.16 giveth unto us his own Son; his own Son 1 John 1.2 Eph. 3.9, 11 manifest in the flesh! A mysterie, a great mysterie, a See Bishop Andrews Serm. on 1 Tim. 3.16 See Ephe. 3.10 great mysterie almost swallowing up our medita­tions, and making us (not so much thank­ful, as) thankfulnesse it self! For, since this Son of God is both Acts 10.36 Lord and Heb. 1.2 heir of all things, give Rom. 8.32 HIM to us, and we will quickly lay our claim unto 1 Cor. 3.22 what­soever he hath: The work of John 1.3 Col. 1.16 his hands, the worlds which Heb. 1.2 he created, they are Ps. 115.16 our goods and chattels; (Ours Matth. 6.32 1 Tim. 4 8 Heb. 13.5 during our life, for 1 Cor. 7.31 our use; His for ever, for Psalm 119 91 his glory:) What inhe­ritance he holdeth by Mat. 21.33 birthright, that, by his Heb. 1.2 purchase is Rem. 8.17 Tit. 3.7 Heb. 1.14 James 2.5. 1 Pet. 3.7. made ours: The price of his blood is [19] Ours, pay­eth off [20] all our debts, and that [21] unto his gain. The [22] power of his Re­surrection is [23] Ours, raiseth us from [24] dead works, and will [25] raise us up at the last day; His holy life is [26] our example [Page 434] [...] [Page 435] [...] [Page 436]and Mat 17.5 1 Cor. 1.30 Phil. 3.9 merit: His universal obedience hath Gal. 2.16 fulfilled the whole Law Gal. 3.13 in our stead; His 1 Cor. 1.30 sanctification is made ours, [because he is holy, we are reputed holy; because he is righteous, we are Esay 13.11 reputed righteous;] n [...]y, his very Sonship is Gal. 4.5, 6 ours; He is Son of God by Psalm 110.1 na­ture, we by the Eph. 1.5 adoption of his Spirit; for this cause he is not Heb. 2.11 ashamed to call us brethren, and to acknowledge His Father to be John 20.17 Our father. But, though Jona­than keepeth 1 Sam. 18.14 his bow, his sword, and his robes to himself, David will love Jonathan for 1 Sam. 18.3 Jonathans sake; True, of the ful­nesse of Christ we all John 1.16 receive grace for grace; and whatsoever duties we owe unto God, them Jesus Christ performeth Eph. 5.2 Tit. 2.14 in our name and stead; but, did he neither se­cure us from wrath, nor procure us benefits, yet still [Jesus is the Magni Parentis non minor filius. Chara Dei so­bo'es magnum Jovis incre­mentum. Or, as Aure­lius Symmachus of Boethius, Illud pretiocij­simum humani generis decus. gracious Son of a gracious Father] we should love Jesus both for his Fathers sake, and for his own sake. Mean while, He who spared not his own Son, but hath Rom. 8.3 given him up to our nature, to our infirmities, to our sorrowes, to the wrath and death due to us; he that giveth to us, and thus giveth to us his Son, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things! Where­fore, thanks be unto God Rom. 7.25 through Jesus Christ our Lord; yea, thandks be unto God for Jesus Christ our Lord.

The last matter of Thankfulnesse which I now propose [while we abide here within this kingdome of grace] is Gods love to mankind. The 2 Cor. 4.6 face of Jesus Christ could never be so full of 2 Cor. 3.18 smiles to us-ward; but that the God, and 1 Pet. 1.3 father of our Lord Jesus Christ is toward us so John 3.16 Rom. 5.8 infinitely compassionate.

We Mat. 18.3 1 John 4.4 John 13.33 little children, conscious of our demerit Jer. 31.18 Zech 12.10 1 John 1.10 bemoan our selves, we cry, we Mic. 4.9 cry out aloud, because we have done Rom. 3.23 a very great fault; Mc 5.5 Peace, Ephes. 2.10, 15, 17 peace, [saith the father of our mercies] wipe Esay 54.4, 6, 8 30.19 away all tears from your eyes; I will not Jer. 31.34.33.8 punish you; you be Esay 43.12 44.22 blamelesse and Esay 40.2 55.7, 8 righteous, and Esay 53.11 John 1.29 perfect; You did not Num. 23.21 commit the offence, but, my Isa. 42.1 servant did; with you I am well pleased, I was angry, not with you, but with my Isa. 53.10 servant: [Ah Mar. 15.28. 2 Cor. 5.2 naughty servant,] I have Isa. 53.3-10 beaten him; but you, be Eph. 1.6 good children: Come, turn Isa. 51.11 your sorrow into gladnesse, and your mourn­ing into joy; Love me 1 Joh 4.19 John 14.15, 16 little children, I your 1 Joh 3.16 father love you; kisse 2 Sam. 14.33. Psalm 2.12 and be Eph. 2.16 2 Cor. 5.18 Col. 1.20.21 friends.

Other Kings whip their high-born sons up­on their Pages back; this King of heaven and earth, he spareth his vilest servants, and scour­geth them upon the shoulders of his most glorious Son!

His justice against us, the avenging God [Page 438] must satisfie; but, so he loveth us, that, rather then we should endure everlasting imprison­ment, he Psalm 40.7, 8 got his own Son to be Heb 7.22 sure­ty for us: By this advantage, the severity of his just execution he extendeth, not against us who brake his whole Law, but Esay 53.3-10 a­gainst him who Matth. 3.15 5.17 John 19.30 fulfilled every tittle of it! not upon us who deserve eternal death, but against him who hath right 1 Tim. 6.16 unto a Crown of life! not upon us who daily rebel against him, but, upon Him who John 4.34 5.30 6.38 ever delight­eth to do his will! not upon us the guilty and ungodly, but upon him 1 Pet. 3.18 the innocent and righteous! not upon us who were Ephes. 2.3 by nature the children of his wrath, but up­on him who is by nature Matth. 3.17 the Son of his love! So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that John 3.16 whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life!

God is of Hab. 1.13 purer eyes then to behold our Zech. 3.4 filthy garments; therefore he Esay 61.10 adorn­etk us with the Robes of his only Son; He can­not excuse us while we take our own courses; therefore he Eph. 5.26, 27 Tit. 2.14. sanctifieth us by the Word and Spirit of his own Son; He cannot af­fect us as we abide Ezek. 16.6 polluted in our sins; therefore he taketh the Revel. 1.5 1 Pet. 1.19 1 John 1.9 2.2 heart-blood of his dear Son, and therewith washeth away our stains and guilt; Ephes. 1.4 He cannot exalt us while we abide strangers and enemies; therefore he [Page 439] electeth us to be his Rom. 6.22 servants, John 15.14, 15 friends, and 1 John 3.1 children: and, to Isa. 54.5 let us see how great a kindnesse he hath for us, he 2 Cor. 11.2 Ephes. 5.30 Matth. 25.10 Revel. 21.2 giveth us in marriage unto the Heir of all things, even unto his only begotten Sonne, whom he ever embraceth within his bosome, infinitely loving him; loving him every whit as dearly as he loveth himself! yea, the Lord God Heb. 1.4 2.7 exalteth him in our nature Phil. 2.9 Heb. 2.9 Esay 53.10, 12 49.6 Psalm 2.8 because our nature is by him exalted.

In Jesus Christ, the Wonderful God re­vealeth unto us unsearchable Col. 2.3 1.26 Ephes. 3.8, 9, 10 1 Tim. 3.16 1 Pet. 1.20, 12 Treasures of wisdome, infinite Riches of Ephes. 1.6, 7 2.5, 7 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 2.12 Revel. 21.6 22.18 free grace, in­effable bowels of loving kindnesses! I challenge all the Poets among the Heathens to invent, nay, to imitate 2 Pet. 1.16 either such a Tragedy, or such a Comedy as (in relation, as well unto us, as unto themselves) is divinely acted by the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, three per­sons in one God for ever blessed.

Let Pharaoh Gen 41.43 make Joseph Ruler of his whole Kingdom, let Nebuchadnezzar Dan. 1.4 2.48 6.3 e­ducate, and advance Daniel the best he can; unto Esther 3.1. 6.10 2.17 Haman, nay unto Mordecai, nay unto Esther, let Ahasuerus shew the utmost of his loving favours, yet none of these Hi­stories are worthy to be borrowed [no not] as illustrations of that eternal love which the everlasting Father revealeth unto us in his Go­spel of Jesus Christ.

Do [Ʋnbelievers] doat upon the trash of this world: squander away your health, your wits, your wealth, your time, your talents up­on a 1 John 5.19 world of folly, upon Eccles. 1.2 empti­nesse, upon nothing, upon 1 Joh 3.4 Rom. 7.13 6.23 sin which is worse then nothing; while we, who are made James 2.5 Denizons of this kingdome of grace, bestow Psalm 1.2 104.34 119.97 Phil. 3.8 1 Tim. 4.15 our time, our thoughts, our continual stu­dies upon the sacred mysteries of the glorious Gospel: We enjoy a fellowship which you (poor fools) are not well aware of; to wit, the Phil. 2.1 2 Cor. 13.14 fellowship of [that true Comforter!] the holy Ghost, the Phil. 3.10 fellowship of [that endearing Re­deemer!] the Son of God, and the 1 Joh. 1.3 4.16 fellowship of [him who is all in all unto us!] God the Father.

In this Kingdome of grace, behold 1 John. 1 what manner of love the father hath bestowed upon us that we should [here] be called the sons of God: Beloved, 1 John. 2 now are we the sonnes of God, but it doth not yet appear what we shall be; But, this I know, we shall then be like him when we shall see him as he is; and, we shall most assuredly see him as he is; for

In my fathers house are many Mansions.

HOw amiable are these Tabernacles of thine Psalm 84.1 O Lord of hosts? Blessed are they that Psalm 84.4 dwell in thy house, they will still be praysing thee. One thing have I desired of the Lord which I will Psalm 27.4 seek after, name­ly, that I may dwell in this house of the Lord all the endlesse dayes of mine everlasting life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple. My soul Psalm 84.2 longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord.

Beloved, as there is no coming unto these Mansions in my fathers house until the kingdome of glory be first entred; so, there can never be wanting

Matter of thankfulnesse unto God

For the Kingdome of glory,

A Kingdome indeed; a kingdome of the great God! a kingdome of the great glory of the great God! Prayse ye the Lord from Psal. 148.1 the heavens.

Da Christia­num & scit quod dico; but, Where no grace is, there the King of glory loseth his right.Christians, were there no temporal pu­nishments, no death, no judgement, no hell to be escaped; no Satan to be trodden under foot, no sin to be subdued, no vertue to be desired, no Gospel-conversation to entertain us while we abide in the Church militant, no present grace to be the measure of future Re­ward, no recompence of Reward at all; nay, were our life here upon earth a continual Hell, yet, the Tit. 1.2 Gal. 5.5 2.3 3.7 Heb. 6.18 hope that is set before us, the Phil. 3.14 high price of our high calling may justly fill our mouth with the high prayses of our God.

Here, I confesse, my tongue is not the Pen of a ready Writer: He needeth the tongue, not of men, but of Angels; the wing, not of an Eagle, but of a Cherub, that 2 Cor. 12.4 undertakes to soar towards these mansions: My thoughts may, my tongue cannot ascend the heavens; It is for divine St. Augustine to write of the City of God.

Eye hath 1 Cor. 2.9 seen much, ear hath heard more then eye hath seen; mans heart concei­veth more then his ear hath heard, yet all is too little, at the best: The visible world [large as it is] containeth not variety enough of creatures, to paint out in apposite colours, nay to shadow out without colours, nay, without the least shadow, to delineate an imperfect mapp of this Revel. 21.2, 3, 11 most glorious kingdome.

By the mansions in my Fathers house, Ex pede Hercu­leme 1 Cor. 13.12 you may attempt some small conjecture of what [Page 443] great thanks we owe unto our merciful God for the surpassing, infinite, and eternal peace, joy, blisse, and glory of this heavenly King­dome.

We finde here signified

Matter of joy to us, and Nam gaudio cogendi vis inest. Pan. ad Tra­jan. of prayses to our God.
First, in the Mansions.

Object. Why Mansions?

Answ. 1. Mansions intimate rest: Because I have said John 16.6 these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart; but, let not your heart be troubled: When trouble is nigh, God Psalm 22.11 91.15 is not far off: you believe in God, believe also in me; I John 14.2 go to prepare a place of rest for you. Beloved, all things under the Sun are like the Moon, full of defects and changes; yea, all things under the heavens are, like the Ayr, made up of vanity and commotions, but, verily Brethren, Heb. 4.9 there remaineth a rest for the Saints.

Answ. 2. Mansions, as they promise rest, so, they intimate Joan. 14.2 Syrus habet vo­cabulum quod significat locum pablicum, ut diversorium, sicut etiam Sue­tonius Mansionis nomine pro diversorio & hospitio utitur. Ge [...]hard in Hist, Harm. E­vangel rest after travel: By the sharpnesse of death I open the kingdome of heaven, (not for my self, for I [2] came [Page 444]down from heaven, but) for you, I go to pre­pare a place of John 14.2 [...]. Similitudo sumpta ab uno comitum qui in itinere praegressas ad diversorium, ibi caeteris cubicula assignat & efficit ut venientibus parata sint. Grotius. entertainment for you; In my Fathers house are many Mansions.

Answ. 3. Mansions, as they give rest af­ter travel, so, they Ostendit Joan. 14.2 Apostolos hoc nomine Deo fidere debere quòd in domo patris sui variae sint paratae manj [...]o [...]s: A transsug [...]s sum­pla Metaphora, quibus, magno solatio est habere varia Asyla ad consuglenda: quae promittit Christus, sive praesentem spectes vitam, sive futuram. Zegerns. yield refuge against danger: As there is no covert from a storm like ones well-built dwelling house, so, there is no shelter from trouble, like Gods dwelling house: In Gods house we at once, both escape a storm, and finde [2] a God On Mount Zion shall be a [3] shadow from heat, and a refuge from storm; I will be unto you a [4] little Sanctuary: Sirs, when Jesus Christs Disciples are persecuted upon earth, they take sanctuary in heaven.

Answ. 4. Mansions, as they import pro­tection, so they imply [...], quasi Stabiles mansio­nes. continuance of that protection. Tents may be soon taken down, soon removed, Mansion-houses Esay 33.20 not so. Christians, Upon earth we are all of us Jer. 35.7 Rechabites: we have here H [...]b. 13.14 no continuing City; the City of God [that] endureth for ever!

Answ. 5. Mansions serve, as well for con­venience, as for continuance: The Jewish Temple which was so Psalm 15.1 Revel. 11.19 absolute a Type of the Temple of God in new Jerusalem, was, if Ezek. 40.44, 45, 46 duly considered, as well a Colledge, as a Temple: About it were Jer. 35.4 store of Chambers built for those Priests and Levites which ministred before the Lord: Friends, so many of us as wait upon the Lord Psalm 23.4 need fear no night; no servant of this Lord shall want for lodging; so professedly are the man­sions in my fathers house allotted unto the fol­lowers of Jesus Christ, that, death shall only Esay 26.20 bring us unto our chambers.

Answ, 6. Mansions comprehend, not only convenience, but delight; and that, first, in re­gard of the building; next, in regard of the furniture.

First, Our out-houses are meanly built, of hay, stubble, mud or such like: Our outward buildings are ordinarily neglected as are those vessels of dishonour which lumber them, or the cattle which we house in them; may they be warm for the cattle, necessary for businesse, or ser­viceable for out-uses, all is passing well; not so with See Revel. cap. 21. our mansion-house; that [if any] is of stone-work, if not of Marble, curiously hewen and carved.

Next, as of the two, the faebrique is more excellent, so the furniture. We will hardly be at the charge of plaistering our barns or [Page 446] hovils, much lesse do we either wainscot or hang them: But, if we have any Bed, Table, Stool, Candlestick, &c. let them be 2 Kings 4.10 fur­niture for the Prophets lodging-room; if the world hath any Purple, Needlework, Gold or Pearl, let them be see Exod. cap. 36. cap. 37. cap. 38. cap. 39. set apart for the dwelling place of the most High: Unto our Mansion-houses we bring our houshold-stuffe, our substance, our riches, our treasures, our plate, our furniture, our tapestry, &c. Our Mansion-houses we make and keep as neat, as pleasant, as delightful, as the condition of our private estates will permit. Beloved, these mansions in my Text are, all of them, Domum a­pud patrem hab [...]o, cam [...]ae vobis paratam, to, lodgè [...]ocu­lentissim [...]n am­plissimam, bo tis omnibus instru­ct [...]ssi [...]un. Jac. Capellus in Joan 14.2 fur­nished, not according unto the lownesse of our mean condition, but, according unto the ma­jesty and honour of the high and mighty Lord of all things; The royal Treasures, the Princely Ornaments of every mansion, within this Pa­lace, speak their owner a great king, even a Psalm 24.7 king of glory. Therefore, as you will finde them glorious mansions, so you do finde them

Many Mansions.

Jesus Christ had John 13.36 newly informed Ce­phas, whither I go thou canst not follow me now, but thou shalt follow me hereafter; This the other Disciples, who then stood by, John 13.33 o­ver-heard; over-hearing this, their hearts were troubled: Thought they, Vide in Joan. 14.1 T [...]rinum Mol­ [...]t [...]m. Ja [...] ­teni, concord. Even [...] cap. 134 what shall be­come of us? Peter, he shall follow Christ, [Page 447]but poor we may be left John 14.18 comfortlesse be­hind; No [saith Jesus] I John 14.2 deal plainly with you, Were it so, I would have told you; but, in my Fathers house are many mansions, mansions enough for Peter, enough for my self, enough for you, and for thousands more besides you.

Object. Many are called, but Matth. 20.16 few are chosen: Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and Matth. 7.14 few there be who finde it.

Answ. 1. Verily, this is one reason why I have openly endeavoured to roll every stone from your heart; Alas, the unbelief of many among us did never yet trouble their thoughts; They accept an Qui Chri­stiani nominis opus non agit, Christianus non esse videtur. Salvian. de Dei Gub. lib. 4.2 Tim. 2.19 3.5 Revel. 3.1 James 2.20 idle, fruitlesse, opiniona­tive knowledge, instead of a firm belief in God and his Christ; They promise unto themselves these mansions in my Fathers house, whereas, except they repent, they shall never Heb. 12.14 step toward them: They have a name that they live, but are dead. [By their Matth. 7.20 fruits you may know it:] God will not put that into their heads, which they cast at their heels; if they Acts 13.46 judge themselves unworthy of ever­lasting life, it is just with God, not to See Dr. Selater upon 2 Thes. 1.5, [...]1 accompt them worthy of his calling. But, mine APOLOGIE in behalf of my God, is, that although few there be who work out Phil. 2.12 their Salvation, Christ 2 Cor. 5.15 dyed for all; [Page 448]Though few there be who finde that Jesus Christ is the John 14.6 only way which leadeth un­to life, in Jesus Christ is everywhere John 10.10 offered Life more abundant.

Answ. 2. Although in comparison of all them for whom 1 John 2.2 Rom. 5.18 Jesus Christ dyed, they that perish Matth 7.13 are many; yet, in compari­son of them whom Jesus Christ might justly Rom. 3.9, 23 1 Sam. 2.30 have rejected, they who belive unto sal­vation, have need of many mansions, for they are many: Compare the John 10.16 flock of sheep with the Matth. 25.38 herd of goats, and a Luke 12.32 little flock it is; but, recollect how many of these sheep the 1 Pet. 5.8 wolfe would have de­voured, and you will then grant, that (over what it might have been) this little flock a­bideth a John 10.16 Psalm 84.7 Revel. 7.9 great flock. There were in numerably more fishes left in the Sea, then Luke 5.6 taken, yet the ibid. Text saith, They enclosed a great multitude of fishes; Although more are without the pale of the Church then within it; yea, although more are in the Church then of it; yet multi udes of Believers there are, whom these Fishers of men convert. True, many are those unthankful wretches which will torment themselves in hell-flames; but, blessed be our Saviour, many [although not so many] are the Saints glorified in Hea­ven.

Answ. 3. No marvail it is, if the mansi­ons in my Fathers house be many, since the elect of God cannot be few: We finde from the East, and from the west, Matth. 8.11 many com­ing to sit down with Abraham, Isaac and Ja­cob, in the kingdome of heaven: Among the tribes of Israel, we see a Revel. 7.4 hundred forty four thousand sealed: In the beginning of the world Jude 14 ten thousand of the Saints were heard of: If you will allow the seed of Abra­ham to be, Gen. 22.17 like that father of the faithful, Gal. 3.7, 8 true believers, you will, as soon number the stars of heaven, as them: For, although un­to the great God, neither Psalm 139.16 they, nor the Psalm 147.4 stars are innumerable, yet unto us finite creatures, they are a Revel. 7.9. great multi­tude, which no man can number.

Answ. 4. A multitude of the heavenly host Luke 2.13 seconded one Angel; how great that multitude was, God alone knoweth; Every legion of Angels is computed six thousand six hundred sixty and six in number; of these you may observe twelve legions mentioned Matth. 26.53 like one single troop: We read of Dan. 7.10 thousand thousands spirits who ministred unto God, and of ten thousand times ten thousand who stood before him: and again Revel. 5.21 ten thou­sand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands. Beloved, in my Fathers house, none of all these want their mansions.

Answ. 5. Many, viz. for the Hos. 4.16 greater solace of these Disciples: Some conclude, that one of hell-torments shall be an oppres­sing and Esay 22.5 over-crowding one another, tho­rough the narrow scantnesse of that bottomlesse pit: If so, One of the pleasures of Heaven shall be a Mark 14.15 Psalm 31.8 118.5 Matth. 13.30 spaciousnesse of room: God will Esay 54.2 enlarge our Tent. The Saints shall not complain that the place is Esay 49.19, 20 too strait for them.

Answ. 6. Many, viz. to set forth the Pauperis est aum [...]rare. greatnesse of God their Maker and Builder: Great is the House (and therefore many are the mansions) which he buildeth for Dar. 4.30 1 Chron 29.1 the honour of his Majesty: Saith Solomon, 2 Chron. 29 What house I build shall be wonderful great.

Answ. 7. Many, because of No [...] malè veteres intelli­gunt cum gra­duum differen­tiis. G [...]ot. in locum. [...]. Clem. Serom. 6. Quonodo mul­tae mansiones [...]p [...]d Patrem, si non pro varietate mer'torum? Tertul. Scorp. Plures sunt mansiones jam paratae secundum electionem aeternam, sed parandae adhuc se­cundum merita. Gorran in locum. many degrees: At Jerusalem one [2] part, in and about the Temple, was holier then another: A stranger might not approach the Ally before the Temple: A Priest might enter the Courts, which an Israelite might not: Between the porch and the Altar no Priest might come, un­lesse his head were covered; The inwarder part of the Temple was more holy then the [Page 451] Priests Courts, and within the Vail was the Holy of holies. So in heaven there be man­sions one of a higher degree of glory then ano­ther; Hereunto the person speaking in my Text principally alludeth: Saith he, This is the victory which overcometh your troubles, even your faith; wherefore believe in God, believe also in me; and, take this for your encou­ragement; The greater your faith is, the greater your victory; and the greater your vi­ctory is, the greater shall be your Reward; for, I will reward every one of you according unto his work of Faith; and that I may reward e­very one of you according unto your work of Faith, In my Fathers house are many Man­sions [...]

are.

It is not said they shall be, but they [al­ready] are: Thi [...] is yet one more incite­ment unto a thankful glorifying of God as God, viz. the Beatitudo haec duo requi­rit, frutionem. incommutabilis boni, & certi­tudmem aeternae sruitionis. See Ephes. 2.6. Phil. 3.20, &c. full assurance, the live­ly hope which is set before us: There [2] shall be new heavens, nay, there [3] are.

There are mansions, many mansions, many mansions of many degrees; of degrees already prepared to recompence the highest degree of [Page 452]faith and love which any Disciple can pos­sibly reach; wherefore, my beloved Brethren, be ye 1 Cor. 15.58 stedfast, unmoveable, alwayes a­bounding in the work of the Lord, for so much as you know, your labour is not in vain in the Lord: There are many mansion in my Fathers

— house.

Quest. Why is the kingdome of glory com­pared to a house?

Answ. For the same reason that you here see many mansions; not only mansions, but many mansions [as I told you]: The glory of the invisible See Bishop Reynolds. on Hos. 14. Serm. 5. Sect. 2. in The beauty of Lillies. infinitely transcendeth the glory of the visible world: Hence, as we are forced to use many letters to spell one long word, or, many words to compose one e­loquent speech; so, by reason of our imper­fect understanding, we are constrained to borrow many worldly excellencies to repre­sent any 1 Chron. 29.1 Revel. 21.2 one glory in heaven.

Be Jerusalem the Psalm 48.2 137.6 joy of the whole earth; yet Jerusalem which is Gal. 4 26 above, if she would make her self known unto us below, she will Esay 54.11, 12 Revel. 21.19 take up Jewels, and Riches, and Gold upon trust: So immoveable is heaven, that, name Psalm 46.5 Mount Zion, and you say nothing: Be a Throne glorious, and heaven is Psalm 113.4 Flay 66.1 exalted above that glory; The Crown, there is a Crown which 1 Pet. 5.4 fadeth [Page 453]not away; The inheritance there is 1 Pet. 1.4 un­defiled, incorruptible; The substance there is Heb. 10.34 an enduring substance; The peace there Phil. 4.7 passeth mans understanding; Life is there, life immortal, life Rom. 2.7 1 Cor. 15.54 eternal; There pleasures swim, in Psalm 16.11 whole Rivers, they Esay 48.18 roll in upon us like waves of the Sea: Call heaven a house, and the builder and ma­ker must be Heb. 11.10 a God; Call heaven a House, and that house must be as wide as heaven. The windows must be Esay 54.12 Agates, the gates Carbuncle, the battlements pleasant­nesse, and whatsoever else is precious; the pavement love, joy and glory. The azured fir­mawent, which our eyes behold, is but as the rough rags, the made-earth, the unhewen, the lowest, the buried part, of the foundations of this House! The stars of the firmament are but as so many sandy dusts everywhere scatter­ed within that azured, that clayie rubbish! The Moon and Sun, which seem so bright unto us, unto the inhabitants of this House in my Text, do indeed a little glizzen, but no otherwise then two shells of an Oyster o­pened under our feet! If heaven be a house, it is a mansion-house; a glorious house, a ho­ly house, the house of my God, and, that I may speak home,

My Fathers house.

God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus [Page 454]Christ, is Exod. 15.11 glorious in holinesse, Fearful in prayses: What sort of 1 Chron. 29.1 Palace! What kind of Temple must that be, which deser­veth to be called Esay 66.1 The House of God! And yet our rejoycing lyeth not so much in the fabrique, as in the builder; not so much in the builder, as in the owner of this house: The Owner of this House is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; This is

My Fathers house

First, in regard of God the-Father: Hea­ven is God the Fathers home: He indeed Jerem. 23.14 filleth all places; but, heaven is the Luke 16.9 Esay 57, 15 place of his habitation, the Palm 26.8 palace where his honour dwelleth; the 1 Chron. 29.1 palace where he keepeth his Court; the Esay 62.9 Court where he exalteth his Throne, his power, and his glory.

Next, in regard of God the Son: As to work out our Redemption, he came down from heaven; so, having finished that work, he as­cended up on high: Oh, it was a John 20.17 com­fort to the son of man, as man, to go unto his Father; for his Father is John 14 28 greater then he.

Thirdly, in regard of us Believers.

First, We Esay 64.1 fancy great matters, might Jesus Christ here converse among us in the flesh: Sirs, God the father loveth Je­sus [Page 455]Christ as his only Son; Jesus Christ reci­procally loveth him as his dear Father: If we love Jesus Christ more then we love our selves, we John 14.28 rejoyce because he is now at home with his own Father. Fools may prate that Fathers are good friends, but evil compa­ny; it was never so with the Son of man; For the Acts 3.21 7.55 Humane nature of Jesus Christ, there is no such company as the visible socie­ty of his eternal Father. Shew him the father, and John 14.8 it sufficeth.

Secondly, My Fathers house is Matth. 6.9 Our Fathers house: Doubtlesse thou art our Father was a high-strained faith, even then when Esay 63.16 derived from Gods creation, at most, from Gods protection of us: But, the per­son speaking in my Text hath now given us a nearer claime; he can John 20.17 send us word, I go to my Father, and your Father; there­fore your Father, because my Father.

Thirdly, Our Fathers house was never built for Spiders: God doth not, like some of our Gentry, first build a great house, and then, ever after, lay all hospitality aside. No, He Esay 25.6 feasteth it, he Revel. 19.9 ever feasteth it, like Revel. 19.17 Esther. 1 an Emperour: In the house of my Father, as none serve him Revel. 1.6 under Priests and Kings, so, all, who serve him, fare like Revel. 3.20 Princes. Upon earth this is the infelicity of Kings that to maintain a requisite State, they [Page 456] [most what] sit at Table alone; whereas, in heaven, although Kings we are, yet our meat doth us no good except we eat it Heb. 12.22, 23 with company.

In our Fathers house, as our Supper is the Revel. 3.20 19.17 Supper of the Lord, so our society is the Heb. 12.22 communion of the Saints; In heavenly places we shall sit Ephes. 2.6 together with Abra­ham, Isaac and Jacob. Abel will there tell us what hard words and blowes he Gen. 4.8 re­ceived from Cain; We shall there see Job beholding his Redeemer with his Job 19.27 own eyes: Charles the Of great Brittain, France and Ireland, King. First [the first since that hour wherein Jesus Christ was crucified] that ever dyed, and so dyed for the good of his people; Him we shall finde among, if not a­bove the noble Army of Martyrs! Yea, we shall there converse with every glorified soul, with every soul glorified in its own order, in its own mansions, joying and rejoycing with its own peculiar degree of glory; The elect of God, which here upon earth were unto us Neighbours, Friends, Kinred, Brethren, Sisters, Children, Parents, Wives, or Husbands, with these we shall renew an acquaintance, an ac­quaintance encreasing unto all eternity.

Scholars, if ever you would save time in your studies, if ever you would be ex­quisite Phisosophers, great Historians, or per­fect [Page 457] Hoc h [...]bet animus argu­mentum suae divinitatis quod illum divina delectent. Seneca. Divines, make your Bene ora­visse est bene studuisse; Lu­ther. Plus cogitando & orando proficiunt quàm legendo, & audiendo, August. Epist. 112. Origo sontium & sluminum ma [...]e, virtutum & scientiarum Christus. Bern. in Cant. Serm. 13. calling and election sure, get an everlasting fellowship in these mansions; in heaven your knowledge shall be made perfect, nor shall you sit like mutes, but, you shall speak of the goodnesse of your God with a fulnesse of delight, joy and love.

How happy would some children acknow­ledge themselves, were the place of their e­ducation adjoyning unto the place of their nati­vity? How much of her Dowrye would ma­ny a Wife part with, upon condition, that her husbands estate lay not far from Illa domus laet [...]tiae est, ista militiae; illa domus laudis, ista orationis. Idem. Serm. 2. in dedic. Eccles. her Fathers house? Beloved, in my Fathers house are many mansions, but all of them in one and the same House; We are there all of us one Society, one Family, one Colledge, one Hous­hold, one Church, one Body: Forget thy Psalm 45.10 Fathers house, and thine own kinred taketh no place in these mansions. Duty and Death se­parate the nearest relations here, but, in my Fathers house friends never part.

Dominions, Principalities, Powers, Angels, Arch-Angels, &c. about whom the School­men have been so idly busied, them and their Delectat qu [...]cquid est ad­m rabile. Cicere, Part. O [...]at. distinct orders we shall know and de­light in: Many a good Angel which, una­ware [Page 458]to us, took of us an especial charge, we shall know by name and by sight in these mansions.

The Holy Ghost who gave us life, first natural, then spiritual; That good, that Nemin [...]m unquam de­misit tristem. loving spirit, which did, doth, and will con­tinue our preserver, sanctifier and comforter, will, in Heaven, put life into us indeed! when he once entertaineth us in my fathers house, then we shall live!

The person speaking in my Text, thorough whom the just God is so well pleased with us; He who came down from heaven to bring us thither; who underwent for us the reproaches of men, and the curse of God; who, for our sakes spake, and wrought, and suffered wonders; Him, who passed by the fallen Angels, and exalteth our nature above his elect Angels; Him, who did once give himself for us, and doth ever since give himself to us; Him un­to whom God hath given Nec patior me quicquam nescire de co quem amew. Plin. Epist. a name a­bove every name; Him we shall worship, blesse, admire, and adore in my Fathers house!

But, That which putteth so great a value upon my Fathers house, is, Bonum mi­hi, Domine, in camino habere te [...]cum, quam esse sine [...]e vel i [...] caelo. Ber­nard. principally, my father himself; The Refuge, the Rest, the Reward, the Riches, the Inheritance, the Crown, The Mansions, the many Mansion, the many [Page 459]Mansions in my Fathers house; The eternal peace, the infinite love, the everlasting joy there set before us; neither these, nor the fellowship of the Saints, nor the society of An­gels shall be able to Rom. 8.39 divert us from glo­ryfying our God as God: For, as all things appertaining unto life are therefore bestow­ed upon us here, that here we may in body, in soul and in spirit, be Testimoni­um credibile ni­mis gustatae sa­pientiae est esu­ries ipsa tam vehemens. Idem. Serm. 2. de duab. mensis. Oportebat qui­dem, si fi [...]ri posset, revivere me [ut ita lo­quar] denuo, quod malè vixi: srá saciam cogi­taado quod re­operando non possum. Idem. Cant. de Serm. Hezekiae. wholly taken up in obeying, trusting, loving, honouring, worship­ing, blessing, and gloryfying our God as God, so all the peace, pleasures, mansions, joyes and glories which are treasured up for us in our Fathers house, are therefore freely and ever­lastingly vouchsafed unto us, that we may with a perfect love, joy, thankfulnesse and de­light, both admire and adore our everlasting Father.

Lastly, as here upon earth no one mercy can so much require our thankfulnesse as the communion betwixt Deus tuus totum tihi crit. S. Aug. in Psalm 26. Et quem scmper habeat, semper habere volunt. our spirit and the sanctifying spirit of our most holy God; so, neither can any thing in heaven more excite our prayses and thanksgiving unto him who sitteth upon the Throne, then the blessed Vision of our most glorious God, even of God the Fa­ther, of God the Son, and of God the Holy Ghost, ever [for ever!] blessed and glorify­ed! In His presence is fulnesse of everlasting joy! To him be the Kingdome, the power and the glory ever ascribed, Amen.

Dear Christians, hear the Eccles. 12.13 conclusion of the whole; Fear God and keep his Commande­ments; love God, and cleave unto him with your whole heart; esteem Solicitus incipit ambulare cum Deo suo, & ex omni parte scrutatur ne vel in le vissimà re tiemeadae illius maj statis of­fendatur aspe­ctus. Bernard. Serm 3. in vigil. nativ. every thought, word and deed misplaced which is not ordered to glorifie your God as God. Oh, let not your heart be troubled, saving that it cannot be trou­bled enough for neglecting so merciful a God; stretch out daily, hourly, stretch out, and stir up your faith; believe in God, he hath Esay 54.8 an e­verlasting love for you; believe in his Son, he is 1 Cor. 1.30 made unto you wisdome, and sanctifica­tion, and redemption, and righteousnesse; be­lieve in his Spirit, he is Jude 24. able to keep you from falling, and to present you to your Bridegroom, and to his Father, with exceeding joy: Look for, and 2 Pet. 3.12 hasten unto these mansions in my Fathers house; Beloved, this is life eternal, this will be joy eternal, to see God! Without holinesse, it is Heb 12.14 impossible to see God; the Lord Heb 13.21 perswade, the Lord allure, the Lord ravish your hearts: Blessed, for ever blessed are the pure in heart, they shall possesse these mansions in my Fa­thers house, they shall see God!

Oh then, for your own sakes, yea for your Redeemers sake, for your Gods sake improve Luke 19.13 every talent of his which he, in this your day, putteth into your hands: Ephes. 5.16 redeem Cajus unius av [...]tia hotesta est. Seneca. time, value time, husband time; do not, [Page 461]oh, do not content your selves with the low­est of these mansions in my Fathers house; make you hearts more and more obedient, more and more watchful, humble, faithful, lo­ving and thankful hearts; the Matth. 6.19, 20 2 Pet. 3.18 1 Tim. 6.6 1 Cor. 15.58 Gal. 6.7, 8 Mark 10.29, 30 Revel. 3.5.12 2.17 more grace, the more glory, you do treasure up for your selves, the more you glorifie your God, as God. Be holy as the Spirit, your Preser­ver is holy, put on the Lord Jesus; finde it Consilium futuri ex prae­terito venit. Se­neca Epist. 83.9 your duty, make it your businesse, to glorifie the God and father of your Lord Jesus Christ: so doing, let not your heart be trou­bled, believe in God, believe in his Christ, in my Fathers house are many mansions.

Oh thou who speakest in my Text, speak Psal. 33.4 the word, and our heart shall not be troubled. Lord, we believe, help thou Psal. 33.2 our unbelief; in Thy Fathers house are many man­sions: Brethren, Unto these mansions, after that we have 1 Pet. 5.10 hoped, trusted, obeyed, waited, and suffered a while, the God of all grace, who hath called us to his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, will receive first our soules, then our bodyes; To him be 11 Pet. 5.11. glory and domi­nion for ever and ever, Amen.

D. Bernardus Epist. 341.

Erubescat anima conversa ad Dominum, minori affectu sectari justitiam, quàm iniqui­tatem antea sectaretur; pudeat negligentius nunc in vitam, quam prius in mortem ire; & minori studio salutis acquirere, quam perdi­tionis augmentum.

PSALM 105. v. 4.3.

Seek ye the Lord and his strength, seek his face evermore: Glory ye in his holy Name; Let the heart of them rejoyce that seek the Lord.

FINIS.

Venial escapes the Reader is desired to impute unto the Authors absence from the Presse: and to correct these, or the like.

ERRATA.

Read

P. 12. l. 31. our days, p. 42. l. 13. a King, p. 44. l. 9. this stone, p. 47. l. 3. Aegyptians had, p. 121. l. 5. sibi, p. 123. l. 18. flatten, p. 128. l. 28. I cleared, p. 138. l. 12. affections, p. 143. l. 5. Arnon, p. 151. l. 19. to ply, p. 152. for Tertullian r. Cyprian, for Cyprian r. Tertullian, p. 156. l. 18, 19. Let them Who, p. 122. l. 26. Three particulars, p. 201. l. 31. This he considereth, p. 240. l. 11. reprieve, p. 245. l. 3, 5. dele I say, p. 319. l. 6. smutty-faced, p. 356. l. 14. mett, p. 401. l. 7. not ease, p. 405. l. 3. deign, p. 423. l. 2. womb. The margin is referred to the Reader.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.